ANAND SAROVAR

(The Holy Pond of Blissful Joy)

BIOGRAPHY OF SANT BABA NAND SINGH JI
(KLAIRON-WALE)

Vol - III

ORIGINAL IN PUNJABI (GURMUKHI SCRIPT) Written by :Bhagat Singh, Session Judge (Retd.)

ENGLISH TRANSLATION RENDERED AND PUBLISHED By

NANAK-DAR

a

®

Sant Haba 9{and Singh Sant <Baba Isfiar Singfi

(•>»(•)o| t f ? : P
^TcT 6fRT f Z R f ^ T ?

SPIRITUAL MISSION

Mftr»F3Hcr fHHtf

3TeETTrRcf>

toH

[HARD
Contact Person : HANSRAJ GUGNANI Mission's Site : Local Contact Point :

WAR]

K-49, Model Town, Delhi -110009 Tel.: 7234947,7128281 Fax : 91-011-7416295 Plot KhasraNo. 71/1, Gram Haripur Kalan, RishikeshRoad (NearNandatel Hotell) Hardwar A-214, Anand Dham, Moti Choor, Rishikesh Road, (Via Raiwala) Hardwar

BLESSINGS

The "MISSION" Named "NANAK-DAR : SANT BABA NAND SINGH, SANT BABA ISHAR SINGH SPIRITUAL MISSION'" established at HARDWAR, in memory of Sant Baba Nand Singh Ji and Sant Baba Ishar Singh Ji, to promote their teachings and their highest spiritual ideals, and to bring out their spiritual literature in English for the widest possible Nation-Wide, World-Wide dissemination has the PERMISSION AND BLESSINGS of SANT BABA KUNDAN SINGH JI OF NANAK-SAR, obtained personally before the start of the "Mission". The present work namely the English Translation of "ANAND SAROVAR" (Original Punjabi in Gurmukhi Script written by Bhagat Singh, Retired Session Judge) undertaken by the "Mission" is one of the first outcomes of the Blessings of Sant Baba Kundan Singh Ji.

DEDICATION

THIS ENGLISH VERSION OF ANAND SAROVAR (Original in Punjabi - Gurmukhi Script Written by retd. Session Judge Bhagat Singh) IS DEDICATED TO BHAGAT BHAGWAN DAS ONE OF THE FEW CLOSE DEVOTEES OF BOTH SANT BABA NAND SINGH JI & SANT BABA ISHAR SINGH JI

CONTENTS (Vol - np
Page No.

PARABLES AND DISCOURSES ON
I - Topic and Concepts
0) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) 01) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) The high place of Guru in Sikh Religion Importance of attending congregation Importance of getting up as dawn and taking path Killling Ego Detachment for the world Guru and God God's will Humility Good behaviour Dealth Control of mind Meditation/cncentation of mind during worship God's Name (NAAM). It's power, Reward, Practice etc Mother and Child Ideal wife Children and parents Place of guest in family life Inlequity in profession, honest ways etc. Doctors and patients Role of Judges Faith, Spiritulaity, etc. etc.

001 -165

ANTIKA2
(i) (ii) (iii) II - About "NAAM SIMRAN" What is Naam and how to Simran Power of Name including its curatine power Other aspects of "Naam Simran" 165-194

ANTIKA3
(a) (b) (c) (d) (e) (f) (g) m - Baba Ji thoughts/views on various matters Tradition and customs Preaching by Gurus Mood Knowledge/Enlightenment Roop and Swaroop God and Guru Circle of Birth and Death 195-226

1-

PARABLES AND DISCOURSES Baba Ji used to narrate Parables, while making a discourse in a congregation or sometimes while standing here and there. Generally, they were from the Sikh history but sometimes they were from ancient Hindu History. Sometimes he used to explain a couplet from a hymn from Guru Granth Sahib (Which was being recited) or a couplet from a wak (the end ceremony - verses). The said explanation used to be given on the basis of his self experience or his external worldly expencies. He explained in a unique manner. S. Mohan Singh has also made a good attempt to adopt the unique method of narration. He has also narrated things in the Malwa language used by Baba Ji. Baba Ji did not care much for the grammatical rules. He would use singular or plural words as per his discretion. The parables have been collected by S. Mohan Singh S. Sampuran listened to them and as per his suggestion some corrections have been made. After that they have been well arranged and matching footnotes have been given at relevant places, before final presentation. *The Sikh remains devoted to his Guru. Bhola passed from the backside. He saw children playing a drama. Some boy was there as a king. A mother was there as a Prime Minister. Some other boys were playing other roles. He thought over and concluded that th king is the chief. He enquired from the boys as to where the King lived and how he looked. The boys said, "the king lives in such and such city in palaces." Bhola started moving towards the city. He walked for many days and saw the city from a distance. He enquired and people informed him that the King lived in those white houses. Bhola was pleased to know that. He started again and reached near the palaces. He said to people, "Where is the King?" People pointed towards the palace. He said, "He is the King, the whole of it." People simply laughed at him. He came closer to the palace. He said, "I want to see the King and people laugh at me." Some one told him that the King would pass that way after sometime. He sat on the road. After sometime, the King was to pass. Ahead of him came some officers. Bhola thought that all of them are 'The King'. He again enquired from people. Someone told him that the King would soon come in a planquin. He moved ahead and bowed his head before the King. The King ordered the carriers to lay down the planquin. He summoned Bhola and said, "What do you want?" Bhola, "My dear lord, I want nothing. I simply wanted to see the King." He saw the King and stood on the side of the road. The King again said, "What do want? Ask" Bhola said, "My dear Lord, I want nothing. I simply wanted to know the outlook of the King." The King was very surprised. He thought that Bhola is very contented man. He said, "O.K. You come with me." Bhola said, "Why should I stay with you? You are always moving here and there. How can I stay with you?" The King said to him, "Do not worry, I will $tay with you." He took Bhola along with him. They entered the palace. Bhola was made to take bath. When he was being given new clothes, he requested that he wanted to wear an old dress of the King. He wore the beautiful clothes brought for him and he looked like a king. Then it was 1

time to take food. Then it was time to take food. He refused and said that he wanted to take 'food left over' by the King. Then the quantity of food for the King was increased because the 'left over' was to be taken by Bhola. He used to take 'left over in the King's plate. Once, Bhola was sleeping and the King left for hunting. Bhola got up after sometime and wept too much. His eyes swelled. When the King returned Bhola threatened that he would go back. The King said, "Bhola, what has happened? Why do you weep? Has someone irritated you?" Bhola said, "No one has irritated me. You had promised that you won't leave me alone. Today, I was sleeping and you went somewhere, why?" The King promised that in future he would not leave alone Bhola. After that, whenever the King went for hunting, a horse was ready for Bhola to ride. He wore Royal clothes and accompanied the King. Both were in Royal dress and looked alike. The common men could not distinguish them. Some men bowed before Bhola. (They thought he is the King). Both of them looked alike. Like that Sikh should also consider himself in the company of Guru. He should wear dress given by him and should distribute Parshad (sweet dish) after having been tasted by the Guru. Distributed amongst all, all that has been gifted by Him. There is no account for such distribution, do you agree. What was Bhola doing? He wore dress given by the King. Where is the account? He ate the 'left over food' of the King where is the account? We do not have to account for such food or dress. The Sikh should fully attached himself to Him. He should remain His devotee. He does not have to account for anything. The accounting process is over. The need to give up yourself. At a particular place a grass cutter used to cut grass and sell it in the market. He used to bring good quality grass. The King's servants bought grass from him. The King's horses ate the grass. The horses liked the quality of grass and ate well. The servants went on buying the grass and the horses ate well. Once, the King visited the healthy horses. He enquired the reason about good health of horses. The servants informed him that the horses ate well the grass sold by a particular grass cutter. The King directed the servants to keep the grass cutter as an employee of the palace, That was done. The grass cutler brought still better quality grass and the horses ate well. The King visited the stable again and found very healthy horses. The King enquired about the secret and the servant said, "That grass cutter has been bringing good quality grass. There is no shortage. The horses eat well and are happy." The King felt very happy and promoted the grass cutter as head serviceman. After sometime the King visited the stable again. He felt very happy (the horses were very healthy). In view of the Head Serviceman's hard work and honesty he promoted him as a minister. He worked very well as a minister also. The King made him his legal heir. He handed over the 'Kingship' to him and he himself went away. Then the othti ministers felt jealous. They said, "He was a grass cutter, now he is our 2

King. He does his duty well. He serves the Ex King well. When the Ex King is asleep, he visits the temple and sings in praise of God." The ministers felt very jealous. They said to the King, "Your legal heir, (adopted son) creates havoc." The King enquired further about that. They said, "Your legal heir, serves you and when you go to sleep, he visits the temple and prays for your death." The Ex King said, "I have already handed over the Kingdom to him, then, why should he Kill me?" They said, "He does another bad deed." The Ex King, "What is that?" They said, "He distributed money amongst the poor. They enquire about the date by which the money is to be returned. He directs them to return the money when the Ex King would die. He wants your death." The King thought that he had adopted a son and it would be unjust to punish him without evidence. The ministers promised to bring everything to the notice of the Ex King. After a few days, once the King served the Ex King and put him to sleep he went to the temple and the ministers awakened the Ex King. He also reached the temple. The Ex King observed that the son was busy working on the Rosary of beads and Bhatungar and Khurpa (grass cutting instruments) were lying in front of him. The King enquired from him that inspite of having been made the legal heir, he was carrying those two instruments in the temple and then what he was doing there. He said, "My Lord, I am your purchased service man. You may turn me out any day. So I keep my two instruments with me. I will labor again and earn my livelihood." The Ex King was very happy that 'Kingship' had not entered his head. Then he said to him, "I have been told that you distribute money to the poor when they enquire about the recovery date you tell them that the money was to be returned after the death of the Ex King. So you want to kill me." He said, "My Lord, it is correct. I distribute money. They enquire about the recovery date. I tell them to return the money after Ex King's death. Naturally, being poor they will pray to God that the Ex King should not die and they do not have to return the money., I wish that God should accept their prayer and you keep supervising me." The King was very happy and he bowed his head at the feet of the grass cutter. The latter stood still. Then the ministers found another chance to criticise him. They said to Ex King, "My Lord, You had bowed before him. What type of man is he? He should have moved forward and supported up your head but he stood still. He has become a very proud man" The Ex King became angry and said, "You were poor grass cutter and I had purchased your services. When I was bowing my head, You should have supported my head on your hands. You wanted me to bow my head before you." The grass cutter said, "My Lord, I am your purchased commodity. I am like a root product. You may place a chair on your head or under your feet, the latter would not protest. I am also your purchased commodity. Had I moved my feet then it would have meant that I consider my feet as your feet. My head, my feet, my every thing is your, you have to place yours head or feet on these as per your discretion. 3

Nothing is mine." The Ex King was very happy and he patted him. The ministers (who had complained) felt very ashamed. Respected member (of the audience) Repeated three times, "There is need to give up your 'self'." Service by a follower of the Guru - Guru Pira Ki Chakri, Maher Karri Sukh Sar, - Nadri Kare Jis Apni, Tis Laye Hait Pyar. [Slok Mohalla-5 Wara Te Wadhik] - We get much comfort by serving the Guru. - To whomsoever God is Kind, He is blessed with Love. Farid was walking ahead. He got a heavenly message, "Why are you lost in thoughts? Take the shelter of a Guru." He adopted 'Pir Ajmer' as his Murshid (Guru) The Pir directed him that he should make arrangement for his bath with cold water in summer and warm water in winter. Farid went on doing that service for 12 years. That night it was very dark. There was a storm and it was raining. Farid had ignited fire to warm the mater. The fire got extinguished. Farid was thinking about failure of arrangement for the morning bath? It is all too bad. He climbed a tree with this thought in his mind. He saw light at distance. He thought that there was a village and he could get fire over there. But the village was far off. There was rain, the night was dark and the blanket over his body would become wet. Then an ideas truck him : I had adopted a Pir and had been trying to save my blanket. He became alert and said :"Farid Galiye Chikar, Duri Gharu Nal Pyare Nahin, Chalan Te Bhije Kambli, Baba Ta Tate Nahe; Bhijuo Sijuo Kambli, Aleh Farsiye Mehu; Jayee Mila Tina Sajna, Tutyo Nahi Nehu." Explanation : Leave the mud of the streets and reach your goal. If I go, my blanket will become wet, If I do not, my love will become zero. So let the blanket become wet and let 4

it rain. Finally I want to meet my God and the love between the two should not become Zero. It was his examination that day. He did not care for the blanket. He did not care for the dark night, the muddy (wet) road and started in reach of the light. He reached there and found that the house belonged to a prostitute. She was there inside. She told him that he had come very late at night. [Footnote Sheikh Farid (or Farid Sani) met Guru Nanak also. His hymns verses have been included in Guru Granth Sahib. Before Farid. "Barvi Piri." occupied the chair. He died in 1553. Shabdarth.] Farid said to her, "I want fire, a little fire". The Pir had already played a miracle there. She said, "You will get it on one condition." Farid said, "I will fulfill your condition, Give me fire." She said, "Follow my trade. Give me company." Farid said, "I cannot accept that, give me some other work." She said, "Give me the eyeball of your eye and take away fire." Farid said, "Yes I accept it. Give me a knife. He took the knife, pierced it in his eye and took out the eyeball and placed it there. He bandaged his eye. Then he took the fire and returned in the morning. He lighted fire, heated the water and reached the Pir's place with warm water. While taking bath Pir (who knew all) said, "Why do you have a bandage on the eye." Farid said, "My Lord, there is an infection in my eye." The Pir said, "The infection is there, so it is O.K. I cannot claim equality with God. you, remove the bandage." His eye was O.K. but had become smaller in size. (It is said, since that day, Sheikh Farid's one eye was smaller in size than the second eye." That day Pir was very happy and the difference between 'you' and 'I' got removed. He blessed Farid with full enlightenment and embraced him. Account of actions or gift. "He is a hermit. He is being hanged. Through his meditative power he sees that in his last 100 births (and lives) he has not committed any sin. Then why is he being hanged? " * He was in deep thought. At last an idea crossed his meditative mind. He had a stick (of Accaci tree) in his hand. An insect was hanging at on top. He was playing with the insect. He himself was 8-9 years old. Now he understood as to why he had been penalised. Respected member of the audience (Repeated 3 times) " We cannot depend on our good deeds. We cannot reach Him if we count bad and good deeds. There is only one way to reach Him. We should pray to Him - "Excuse us. Do not count our bad or good deeds. Ignore our sins. Bless us." [Footnote :-- We are full of faults. Do not account for our faults. We go on committing faults. Only you can excuse our faults. Bless us and help us to go across.] A devotee had been sitting on a stone (slab) and had worshipped God for 100 years. After that he had a glimpse of God. He said to fiim, "you have worshipped so much. What do you want". The devotee said, "My Lord, I want to be rewarded for my 100 years of worship." God said, "Think over again. You want to be rewarded for your worship or I should bless you." The devotee was full of pride (due to his worship) His v ego' was not under his control at that time. God said to him, "Now you keep the stone (slab) on your 5

head for 100 years. You have to account for its debt on your head. Now you pay its debt. Tit for Tat." Now he understood the matter. He bowed his head at his feet and prayed for his blessing. The devoted Sikh should lead a humble * life even while doing a good deed. He shifts from one prison to another if he develops pride while doing a good deed. Free yourself from ignorance, foolishness and sins and worship God. You have worn a golden chain around your wrist, instead of the iron chain you had been wearing, if you develop pride while worshipping God or doing good deeds. He was a prisoner and he is a prisoner. Respected members of the (gentlemen) audience (3 times). Do not waste your time and labour. Without ego, devote yourself to God. [Footnote :-- Eh, Budh Karam Kamawne Garib Balu Nee Re Bahawne. (You have been doing such deeds, many tears will fall from your eyes.] Gyori Mohalla-5-214. The need to bow :- Some people say it is a task to be completed in many years, some say what ever they like. I say it is a task of a few seconds only. Place your (I and Mine) before the great Guru (God) and you will row across the river. There is delay on your part, there is no delay on His part. * Main-Meri Nu Mar Ke, Munjo Niki Kut, Bhare Khazane Sabih Ke, Dil Bhave Ta Look. - Suphress your ego (I and Mine) and go across. The God's treasure is all full. You have to devote yourself for the reward. The tax-man will demand tax, till there is a bundle on your hand. Throw the bundle away, there is no tax and no hindrance. You will have to pay the tax till there is a bundle in your hand. Jiyon Lihyon Pot Uthayee Chale, Tab Tak Dham Bhare, Pot Bhar Gur Pura Miliya, Nanak Sukh Laye. Till there is a bundle of sins on your head. You will pay tax. So throw the bundle away. Guru Nanak will give you peace and comfort. * The fateline can change :-- The fate line of a man cannot be changed. The fateline of a fool cannot be changed. The fateline of an ignorant man cannot be changed. If the fate of a gentleman (honest devotee) also cannot be changed then how will th eenlightment of such a man help him? There was a Sikh and there was his Guru (teacher) both were sitting in a forest. The Sikh slept there. A snake was creeping towards the Sikh. The Guru stopped the shake and 6

said to him,"What do you want?" The snake said, "I have to take revenge. In the previous life he had cut my throat. Now. I want to suck blood from his main artery." The Guru said, "He is my man you cannot harm him." [Footnote :— Sat Guru Age Dhah Piyo, Sab Kuj Jane Jane. Slok Mohalla-, Var Sorath God knows everything, So bow your head before him. [Footnote :-- Lekhu Na Mit Hi Aye Sakhi, Jo Likhya Kartar. [Footnote :— No one can erase fate that has been written by God.] The snake said, "He says he is your man but you have still not made him your man." The Guru said, "I will do so in a moment." The Guru took a knife. He pricked the main artery of the sleeping Sikh. He woke up and saw that the Guru had a knife in his hand and was pricking (or cutting) his throat. He thought himself very fortunate as he was being put to death by his Guru. He closed his eyes and the Guru took out a small quantity of blood from his main artery. He put those drops of blood on a leaf and placed the leaf before the snake. The snake sipped the blood and went away. Later on the Sikh woke up and the Guru said, "When I was pricking (cutting) your throat, you opened and then closed your eyes. How did you feel?" The Sikh said, "I opened and then closed my eyes. I saw a knife in your hands and you were cutting my throat. I thought I am very fortunate if I am put to death at your hands. My body is your. Do what ever you like. I closed my eyes and concentrated my mind at your feet." The Guru said, "Where did the knife prick." The Sikh said, "It did not prick my throat it pricked my fate-line." The Sikh had to pay the snake's debt. The Guru by his alertness (and kindness) finished the old account and saved his Sikh (devotee) also. * Maulvi (The Muslim Priest) came to the court of Guru Ji. He said, "My Lord, How do the deeds of the Sikhs change?" The Guru took out a Mohar (stamp) and showed it to him and said, "How do you find the letters on the stamp? Upright position or the reverse position?" He said, "Reverse position." The Guru put a print of the stamp on piece of paper. Then the Guru said, "How are the letters on the piece of paper?" He said, "They are upright." The Guru said, "Maulvi Ji, how did the reverse position letters of the stamp became upright on the piece of paper?" [Footnote :-- The Maulvi was Kazi Salarrdin. (From Parsang Sri Kalgidhar Chamatkar).] He said, "My Lord, the stamp is pressed on the piece of paper in a reverse position and 7 Dakni Aonkar.

the letters get printed in an upright position." The Guru said, "Like that when a Sikh devotee lies at the feet of the Guru in a humble and reverse position, then his fate line and his deeds change. Respected members of audience, "Who so ever has fallen at the feet of the Guru in a humble manner, the Guru has finished his fateline and has accounted for his deeds." * The King of Slak Mandi came to the court of Guru Ji. The recitation of hymns was going on. "Dear friend, the fateline drawn by God on your hand won't change" His faith in the Guru declined. He thought, "If my fateline cannot change, then what for have I brought so many gifts, why have I come here?" The devotion with which he had come declined. He placed a few golden coins over there and bowed his head. The congregation ended and he went home. He slept at night and had a dream. In the dream he saw that he was born in a sweeper's family. He attain the age of 60 and then died leaving behind a full family a wife, sons and grand sons. Next day, in the morning Guru Ji remembered him. The Guru, the King and his companions went hunting. (A miracle happened) The animals being hunted sped away. The King (on his horse) pursued it very fast. He lost his companions. He reached near a village. The sweepers in that village raised a hue and cry. They said, "Our man has come" They surrounded him and took him to their village. He repeatedly said, "I am a king." They said, "No you are our grand father. You had died and we had put you in the grave. You are the same man." The King prayed at the feet of God, "My Lord, be Kind to me. Save me from this trouble. The Guru reached that place and tried to make them understand. They said, "No, No, he is our man." The Guru Said, "Your man had died. Such men do not come back." They said, "My Lord, he is the same man" The Guru said, "Let me know the grave of your man, who had died. If you get his SKELETON there then this man is not yours." They agreed. They went there and dug up the grave. The SKELETON was very much there. They were satisfied and only then the King was freed. The King thanked the Guru. The Guru said, "Oh King, you were fated to be born in a sweepers family. You attended the congregation. For that good deed, your life spant in that family ended in the dream itself. You started from the palace with great faith but that declined when you reached the court of the Guru. Had that not been so, your birth in that family (nominal course in a dream) would have been fully erased from your fateline." Next day, the King again attended the court of the King. The hymn, "Dear friend, the fateline drawn by God on your hand won't change" was being sung. Now the King understood well that by attending the congregation and by the Guru's kindness, the fate-line would change. King's Reign :-- It was day of the festival of 'Ekadshi'. Every one was observing fast. Smoke was coming out of the house of a Sikh and so someone complained to the king. He said, "My Lord, today is Ekadshi, everyone is observing fast. He is the only man in whose house there is fire in the fireplace." The King summoned the Sikh and asked the reason. He said, "My Lord, I have got a perfect Guru. He had advised me to speak less, eat less, sleep less and remember God daily. Give up yourself in favour of God. I am on fast daily. I keep distance from bad deeds. There is no special occasian today." The King heard the reply and felt happy. He said, "Who is your Guru (teacher)." The Sikh devotee said, "My 8

Lord, Guru Nanak Dev Ji. [Footnote • King).] There was the man (Bhai San Mukh) in front of the King Shiv Nabh. (The

The King said, "Invite your Guru to this place. I wish to have a glimpse of Him" The Sikh devotee said, "My Lord, He does not come like that. You get up in the morning, remember God and then pray for this visit. He knows every thing. He will come." The King said, "O.K." After sometime, there was a conversation amongst people that a saint was meditating in 'Suka Bagh\ He is accompanied by two companion. The garden has become green. Many people, who went to have a glimpse of Him, have been blessed. The King heard the news. He sent some girls (after decoration) to the garden to see the saint. The girls tried to exhibit themselves before the Guru but the Guru turned them into truthful model girls, blessed them, advised them and sent them back. When the girls returned they had a changed mood. They said, "Till date, we have sinned for you, now we do not want to serve you and waste our lives." Then the King summoned his uncle and sent him to Him. But sometime he started condemning (due to his inner voice) himself. He thought that the girls he had sent were better off than him as they had a glimpse of Him. My uncle was also fortunate enough and would get a glimpse of Him. I did not have a glimpse of Him due to my inflated ego. So he got up, got ready, collected the plate of jewels and diamonds and went to the garden. He offered the precious plate to the Guru and bowed his head. He did not accept the plate and said, "I do not need these things. If you want more I can request God to give you more jewels." The King bowed his head at his feet, became sad and said, "Guru Ji, move to the city, come to my home and take food there." The Guru said, "If I take food over there, What "Dakshna' offering to the Guru will you give me?" [Footnote Gachu Putri Raj Kumari. Nam Bhachao Sach Detu Swaree (Basant Mohalla) Exp. (The King sent his daughters to the Guru. He blessed them. He gave them the gift of 'Naam'.)] The King said, "My Lord, I can offer the whole kingdom." The Guru said, "I want your personal thing." The King said, "The Kingdom is mine. I can offer you that." The Guru said, "Your father and grand father also thought like that and have left the world. You will also go like that. The Kingdom is not yours. Give me something your personal." The King thought over the matter and then said, "My body is here for you." The Guru said, "You were born and you died many times. How is the body yours? It is a mound of burnt wood."

9

The King again thought over the matter. He was fortunate enough to understand the matter. He said, "My Lord the Kingdom is not mine, the body is not mine so my mind is here for you." The Guru said, The mind is your enemy. You cannot control it, how will you give it to me?" The body, the mind were not his. He said, "Guru Ji what should I offer?" The Guru said, "Offer me your T " The King was a wise administrator. He was blessed. He was very happy and he bowed his head at his feet. Then, who was to invite, whom for food? The body, the mind, the wealth all became one., The Guru patted him and made him get up. The Guru commanded him to go and rule. The King said, My Lord, how do I rule now? The guru said, "That is the way you used to say that the Kingdom, the wife, the sons, the horses, the elephants are yours and your's then. Now- You be mine and rule" The same king rules and says, "The rule is His. The Kingdom, the elephant, the horses, the children, the family, myself, are His. I am his servant and I work for Him." Is the King materialistic or renunciator. He is the latter. All is 'your' and he rules. He does not want to share the reward. But the King who says 'Mine' and he rules and wants to share the reward is materalistic. The real peace :-- He cries for peace but does not understand it. What is the real peace. Man has equated his weakness to peace. The nice gentleman. It is a religious place. The fools want to insult it. First the place tries to make then understand by love but they do not understand. They express doubt. He says nothing then they insult the place. They were to get peace from a place, they insult the place. Have they increased their peace (of mind) or restlessness, (of mind). They kept silent at that time and thence consented to the insult. Later on there was a prick in their heart. Did not the restlessness increase (as compared to peace) at that time. Many felt restless. They felt pricted at heart. It was not peace, it was the weakness. The true Sikh is brave and accepts peace. The other peace is not peace it is the weakness. The Faithful Wife :-- The faithful wife does not criticise the other husbands. She loves her husband and does not want to listen to his criticism. It pricks her. So she understands well that criticising other husbands would equally prick the other wives. If she does so the other wives would retaliate. They would criticise my husband. So a faithful wife does not criticise the other husbands. Bha, Bha, Bha:— What meditation or worship was done by Bibi (Mrs) Bhani. She learnt only 3 'Bhas'. That she got in her dowry. Bha-Bhuliji - 1 have committed a mistake. BhaBhana - I accept my fate. Bha-Bhalla - I do good to all, "say Sat Bhachan" - Yes Sir to my husband. The Children should accept three 'Bhas' before the parents. The wife should accept these 'Bhas' before her husband. The husband should recite the three Bhas before God. There include, the whole of meditation, worship, verse recitation etc. If the behaviour improves, the love for God is already there. There was a rift between wife and husband. The former bowed at his feet and said, "I made a mistake." The matter is over. The husband says." That work is not to be completed like this." The wife says, "O.K. I shall do accordingly." The matter is over, there is no rift. The husband did something which the wife did not understand and she says" O.K. you are wiser, I accept your deed." The house turns into paradise. Whereever the three 'Bhas' are there, these include the whole of meditation, worship, verse 10

recitation etc. In the house of God, These 'three Bhas' dominate. Improve your Behaviour :-- His behaviour is very fine. He never sees others, sister or mother with bad intention. He is honest in his duty. If he is serving or doing labour and getting 8 annas as wages, he would do 8 1/4 annas work. He does meditation and is acceptable. He is fortunate, he is a Sikh. Our behaviour is bad, We have to improve our behaviour. Whatever, we talk it is full of sins. We go on doing sins. The level of sins is upto our neck. Simplicity is far from our lives. We make a call at the door'Satnam - Wahe Guru' (We recall God) but really want food to eat. The true Sikh has a simple nature. He is hungry, he knocks at the door and says that he is hungry and he wants to eat food. Yes, he is very simple. The other one speaks 'Wahe Guru' from his month but wants piece of bread. He is not a true Sikh. 'Gurmukh' - True devotees' (twice) follow the true principles. Improve your behaviour. The behaviour has deteriorated but the religion has not. Maturity-Strength of Mind The coal is thrown into the engine. The water is pumped in. The water gets heated. It becomes mature (stronger) having passed through iron pipes. Finally, it drives the heavy engine. As it proceeded towards maturity its strength increased. Like that, dear 'Gurmukho' (true devotees) in the beginning the mind is immature, it does all types of deeds. When it matures, it gains strength. He does all type of deeds. He recites hymns. He does pilgrimage, meditation and donations etc. He is like a man who collects wooden sticks, fill up his cart, goes to the market. He gets low price for his material. He sells a big load of sticks and gets a little money. He remembers God daily in the morning. He decreases the rot business. He serves the oppressed ones, he does physical service and attends congregation. Like that he weights material (as a miser trader does in the provision shop) and makes due profit. He has given his self to the Guru. His mind has become very blissful. He is always conscious of God. His mind is always inclined towards God. He is like a jeweller. He can test the diamonds. He finalises trade of jewels and finalises the accounts in a few minutes. He labours less and earns more money. True devotees, Let us, be and by, concentrate our mind on His feet. Our love for God will increase and our mind will become more blissful. We shall labour less and earn more. Mother's Influence Farid's mother diverts him towards worship of God. Farid is still a child. He says to his mother." Mother when I work on the Mala, (Rosary of beads) What happens?" Farid says, "When God is happy, what shall I get?" The Mother says, "When God is happy you will get molasses." The children love sweet food. Farid is ready to pray and the mother spreads the cane carpet on the floor. Farid takes his seat and works on the 11

mala (Rosary of beads) Meanwhile, as he gets up after that the mother says, "God is highly pleased with you." Then Farid says, "But I did not get molasses." The mother says, "Remove the cane carpet and check up." Farid did so and found a piece of molasses. The child was very happy. Farid sits there daily and works on Rosary (Rosary of beads) The mother also places the molasses under the cane carpet. When Farid gets up, he finds the piece of molasses under the cane carpet (sent by God) and is very happy, after eating the mollasses. He works on the Rosary (Rosary of beads) with zeal. Every village has grain grinder. People come there to get the grains grounded. The owner of grinder retains a part of the grains (or flour) in the shape of wages. Farid's mother visited grinder one day. Meanwhile, at home, Farid sits on cane carpet and works on Rosary (Rosary of beads) At the grinder the mother becomes conscious about time. She repents and thinks that the child's zeal (faith) will break that day. Today, when he will get up, he will not get mollasses (gur). The grinder moves and she think. At last she thinks that only manipulation can save the day. She reaches home and says, "Farid, God is not happy with you. You did not work well on Rosary (Rosary of beads) and the mollasses he has not sent. Farid says, "Today God has given me a bigger piece of molasses. Under the cane carpet I found a big piece of molasses, equivalent to the size of the cane carpet." The mother understands the miracle. She knows that God has accepted the child's labour. Now she becomes selfish. Poverty is a curse. She said, "Farid, tomorrow and day after, We shall have some guests, There is no raw material at home for cooking. Farid! request your God for some saw rice." Farid says, "Yes I will do it." Farid sit on the cane carpet and works on Mala (Rosary of beads) and requests God that my mother (not me) requested for the rice, Wheat, molasses, etc. Cooking material. Please give". Farid opens his eyes and requests his mother to check the stock of raw material. She does so and finds many bags full of raw material. She said, "Dear son I had told you to request God to send only a few seers of raw material. But we have received many mounds of that. Farid said in an innocent manner, "Dear mother, God's measures, like seer are bigger in size." Dear Gentlemen, Farid's mother laid the foundation stone of Farid's meditation like that. The true great mother saves their children from bad habits right since childhood and put them an the meditative path. The literary men say that in our world were born 2 1/2 truly great mothers. The first one was Farid's mother, 2nd one was Dhrav's mother and the 3rd half one was the Gopi Chand's. * Rely on God only :-- He sold the land and now he is in search of income. He the land. It may give crops or may not. You should not bother. The new owner will care of it. The new owner has retained him to labour on the land. He is not associated profit or loss due to land. He has sold his share to the new owner. He is not associated profit of loss. That is the responsibility of the new owner. sold take with with

* The son is in the mother's lap The mother visits various known and unknown places. The places are known or unknown to mother. The son is not bothered about them. He is in the lap of the mother. He gets milk in time and is looked after. The known or

12

unknown places is for the mother only. The Sikh has sacrificed his all for Him. He is in the lap of God. The Guru will take care of Him at every known and unknown place. I am in the company of God everywhere. * There is a war between Kaurava and Pandavs. Eighteen regiments have been destroyed. The Lizard has laid eggs in battle field. She prays to God after listening to the noise of the battlefield and after watching the bloodshed over there. She prays, Oh God, they are fighting over a Kingdom. But what is my fault. My eggs will get destroyed. Oh God, I am poor, please protect me." God listened to her prayer. The war was on, eighteen regiments had been destroyed. An elephant's bell got detached, fell down to cover the eggs. So many soldiers were killed but her eggs were safe and peaceful under the cover of bell. * The She-deer is surrounded on all the sides. On one side, he [hunter] himself is aiming an arrow at her. On that side she cannot run as she has to deliver a baby soon. On the second side he has laid a net to catch her. On the 3rd side there are hunter's dogs and on the fourth side there is a fire. The animal prays to God, "Oh God, be kind to me and protect me. Who can protect me (except you) in this crises. I am surrounded on all the sides. There is no alternative" God heard her prayer. He was kind enough. A very fast wind blew. The fire spread on the side of the net and it caught fire. A rabbit passed from that side. The dogs run after him. A snake appeared, it bit the King and he died. The animal was free to move in all the directions. Prabh Ji Sankat Kat Murari, Prabh Ji Sankat Kat Murari. Ek Aur Leh Than war Gadiyo Ek Aur Dhebkari. Ek Aur Leh swan Khilariyo, Ek aur Ag Jaari. Prwan Leb Bdwar Jayio, Swan Gaye Saskari. Ek Aur Se Bisyer Niksiyo, Oos Dasiyo Dhankari. Hirnee Nachan Kudan Lage, Prabh Ji Kirpa Bhayee Bai Tuhari.

Explanation :Oh God free me from this crises On one side the hunter is aiming at me. On the 2nd side there is a net. On the 3rd side there are his dogs and On the 4th, there is fire. The wind blew very fast, so the' net was burnt down. The dogs ran away after a rabbit that passed that side. From side appeared a snak, it bit the hunter. Oh Great God, You are Kind, You have protected me. 13

* Farid is walking. He has tied a loaf of bread with his stomach. In his body, the bones can be seen. He has made many attempts to meet God. He has grown very thin. He had been there in the well, upside down. To do so, he had chained his feet to a tree. Someone (a stranger) saw him and had said, "Why are you in the well upside down." Farid said, "I want to meet God." He again said, "I hope to meet Him." That innocent man reached the forest. He made a rope from the uprooted grass and plants. He chained his feet with a tree branch and went upside down in a deep ditch. The wet grass was to contract and the rope had to break. So the God appeared over there. That man had a glimpse of God. Then that man went to see Farid, "You did not have a glimpse of God yet." Farid said, "No, I did not have it." Then the stranger narrated the whole story. He said, "I had a glimpse of Him. From here I went to the forest. I made a rope from the uprooted grass and plants. I chained my feet with a tree branch and went upside down in a deep ditch. Only a short time had passed, God himself appeared and untied me." Farid also thought over the matter and got a heavenly message. No-one else but He could save the stranger in the forest at that spot. So God himself appeared to save him. Farid was still in search of a protective force. His feet were chained to a tree. He could not fall down, Whatever the passage of time. But Farid has opted for 'the chain' as a protective force instead of God. Then Farid understood the matter. [Footnote :-- * Net. * Dogs. * Chased the rabbi.]

* The crocodile is pulling away the elephant in the sea. The elephant tried much but was helpless. Then he prayed to God, "Oh, God protect me. You had protected, v Daropdi's respect' now protect "my respect'. You protect the weak. Now please, be kind, protect me." He plucked a flower, with respect offered it to God and bowed his head with respect. God listened to his prayer. He was kind enough. The two animals got detached. The elephants life was saved. The crises was over. [Footnote :-- The parable comes in Guru Granth Sahib many times. There is a poem in this' connection. The hymn singers recite it sometimes.] The Cleverness of the Innocent Boatman :-- Lord Ram, Sita and Lakshman were walking. They were to cross a river. They told the boatman that they had to cross the river. The boatman told them that he could not take them across the river. Lakshman became angry. Lord Ram asked him as to why he could not take them across the river. The boat man said, "My Lord, I am a poor man. I am dependent on the boat. As and when you will touch the boat, it will fly away. I have just seen that a stone towhed by your feet has flown away into the sky." (Shri Ram had liberated Ahilya. She had been turned into a stone by Rikhi's curse. Lord Ram touched the stone and it flew away into the sky. The curse had become ineffective) Lakshman said to boatman, "You are a fool. Your boat is so big, how will it fly away?" The boatman said, "The stone flew away, how will my boat be spared?" He said again, "The stone flew away, how will my stone be separated?" He said again, "Take us across the river." The boatman said to Lakshman, "There is something pasted on your brother's feet. So when his feet touched the stone, it flew away. Now let me wash his feet then all of you sit in the boat and cross the river." Lakshman said to Ram, "He is an innocent foolish boatman. Let him wash your feet." Lord Ram smiled and said, "O.K." The boatman washed His feet 14

and then drank a little water. (Part of the water used to wash Ram's feet). He also summoned his children and made them drink the same water. Lord Ram said to Lakshman, "He is not a fool. He understands everything." They sat in the boat and crossed the river. They wished to pay the wage. The boatman said, "Why do you pay the wage, my Lord. You and I are boatman. The hairdresser does not pay wage to another hairdresser. I have brought you across the river you take me across the materialistic world." Lord Ram was very pleased. He blessed and enlightened him. He told him that all his family members will go to heaven. He gave him a ring and directed him to keep it in his pocket. He said to him, "Take money from your pocket. Spend as much as you like. You will always get money." The honour of fake s a i n t A man (who could change his face many ways) came to the court of the King. He begged for money. The King said, "I know, (you can change your face) you. I recognise you. Go away. You will get money when you come here and I do not recognise you." The man thought over the matter. He changed himself into a hermit and went out and sat in the King's garden. People visit him there. Some people bow before him. Some leave a few things there and some take away a few things there. The hermit minds his own business. He talks the least. He became famous. The King also heard about him. He was told that a great hermit is there in the garden. The King was a social man. He came to see the hermit. He bowed before him and presented a plate of jewels and diamonds to him. The hermit turned back his face. He did not touch any thing. The King tried hard but he did not accept any gift. The King bowed again with love and turned back. Meanwhile the hermit removed the (jute) carpet on which he was sitting and blocked the path of the King and saluted him. He said, "My Lord, Where is reward." The King was surprised and said, "Oh, man, I offered you a plate of jewels and diamonds. There was no obstruction, still you did not accept the gift." He said, "He was a fake saint. Had he accepted the gift he would have defamed the profession. Now pay me, What ever you wish to pay." So gentlemen, gentlemen, gentlemen, "We are fake saints. That is our condition. We behave like fake saints and misbehave. We are inferior to the above said fake saint. We look like Sikhs and our profession is Sikhism but our actions are not those of Sikhs. The above said man (Who could change his face) saved his and his profession's honour. He is superior to us. We do not honour our profession also. Even if wp are not true Sikhs we should honour Sikhism. We have adopted the latter, We should save its honour. The lap of Guru:-- The lap of Guru was there (the dust) The Sikh had died, dust calls the Sikh, "Dust, the humble is calling you, you homeless Sikh come home" And dust also 15

says, "I will do 3 works for you. Firstly, I am dust. The dead bodies do not stay elsewhere. I will give you place to stay. Secondly, I will cover your deed, I will do so for both the worlds. Thirdly, I wiii give you my form. I am dust. You will also get my from." The Sikh came into the lap of the Guru. The homeless got a place to stay. She will give him her form. The Sikh will get her form. Bhai Guru Das says, "Murid, Hoye Murida, Na Gali Howna" "Sikh Ki Aaram Ki, Bhikari Ke Te Maan Ki" He is a Sikh, he wants rest. How is he a Sikh? Guru Amar Das Ji had shown us, What Sikhism is. He used to bring water at night and while doing so would move back wards. He would dip into the water. The Gagar (Copper container) got filled up and he also took a bath. He did not dip the container alone. He did not place it on the bank to take bath although after taking bath he could pick up the container. Then he struck against the spinning equipment of the weaver. He kept the container intact. He had 12 years of Saropas. All of those were there on his head. He had not removed them. He served with full faith. He showed the model of the man who followed Sikhism. [In the above said couplet Bhai Gurdas says:- The Sikh follower has died. He will not roam about in streets. The Sikh serves, does not take rest. The beggar has no pride left in him.] He is a Sikh and is in search of rest. He should get up at dawn take bath, sit for meditation, serve and should not remain lazy. He is a begger and still feels proud. That is not good. A beggar should not look for rest. A Sikh should not feel proud. He (God) does me let his Sikh feel let down. He always protects the Sikh every where. He saves him from falling down. He removes the deceit from his heart. When ever the Sikh is in trouble or crises, He (God) gives him a shock to remove the 'cheat' from his heart but he does not let him down. The potter hammers the pitcher from outside but gives it support from inside (by his hand) so that it does not break. Like that, God also gives a few shocks to the Sikh during his tests but He also gives his support from inside and does not let him break down. [Footnote :— Gur Sat Gur Ka To Sikh Akhaye, So Bhalke Uth Hari Nam Dhiyawe. Udam Kare, Bhalke Parbhati Ishnan Kare, Amrit Sir Nawe. Updesh Guru Hari Hari Japu Jape, Sahbi Kilwikh Pap Dekh Lehe Jawe. Phir Chare Divsu, Gurbani Gawe; 16

Bahdiyan, Uthdiyan, Hari Naam Dhiyawe. Jo Jasi Giras Dhiye Mera Hari Hari, So Gur Sikh, Guru Meer Bhawe. Jis Nu Diyalu Hoye Mera Swami, Tis Guru Sikh, Guru Updesh Sunaye. Janu Nanakk, Mange Dhuri, Guru Sikh Ki, Jo Aap Jape, Awru Naam Japawe M:4, War Gyori.J Explanation :-- The follower (Sikh) of the Guru, gets up in the morning and does worship of God. He is active, takes bath in the morning, washes his head in the morning. His sins are washed away as he repeats God's name in the morning. He repeats Guru's name as the sun rises. He repeats Guru name while sitting or standing. In every breath (moment) he repeats God's name, Such a Sikh follower is liked by the Great Guru (God). When the Great Guru (God) is Kind to some one, He will give him the true message (advice). Guru Nanak says that -We should touch the feet (dust under the feet) of such a Guru Sikh, who repeats God's name himself and makes others also do so. Some poet has also said :Amrit Wale Da Jagene, Jo Koi Jage Nit, Ek Wadhe Di Arje, Dooja Sahib Aye Chit. Explanation :-- One should get up daily in the morning. It will increase our life. It will also remind us to do worship of God. Soya So Nisfil Gaye, Jage so Phal Lahe. Sahib Haq Na Rakh Se, Jo Mange So Lahe. Explanation :- By sleeping, the follower has wasted his time. By keeping awake, (and worship) he will get reward. God will not deprive him of his rights, he will get, whatever he requests for. The need to take bath is clear form verses in Guru Granth Sahib. The Sikhs have been advised strongly to keep 5 Ks. Take bath with cold or fresh water but if needed warm water may be used. Baba Ji used to use warm water for bathing in old age. Whereever there was shortage of water he used to clean his body with a wet cloth. "Sikh Ghara, Ghumar Gur, Ihat Ghat Kade Khot;'HaIhu Apna Hath Rakhe, Te Utu Mare Chot." Explanation :-- The Sikh is like a mud pitcher. The potter supports (by hand the pitcher) 17

and also gives knocks from the top. So, God gives tests to the follower but He also supports his true Sikh follower. The Sikh gentleman should give his full to Guru. Some one called from outside. Some one said from inside, "He is busy in worshiping God." It was very beautiful and pleasant. Worship (meditate) daily. As we pay attention to other works, we should do so for worship also. We should pay greater attention to worship also. Condemnation and complaints :— He condemns others. He complains against others. The other man is, What he is. Now this man has complained against him. You condemn the other man, your witness is here. What the other man is, we shall see later on. To condemn the other man is like the sweepers work. He sweeps the other man's house, cleans the house and then carries on his head the dustbin (full of dirt). The man who condemn does the sweepers job. He carries on his head the weight other man's sins The Sikh and Guru :— You say, this work is good, that work is good. This work is bad, that work is bad. Many men have written books on 'What is good and what is bad' and have expired. Final thing is just one. There is nothing superior to the good rapport between the Sikh and his Guru. There is nothing inferior to bad rapport between the Sikh and his Guru. Service of the Guru :-- The Sikh is very poor. The Guru has come to the Sikh's home. The Sikh says to his wife, "Guru has come, let us serve Him." The wife says, "But there is nothing at house." The Sikh says, "O.K. bring a piece.of solid salt. Let us mix it in water and serve water to Guru Ji." [Footnote :-Asankh Nidah, Siri Kare Bharee (Japjee). Nida Kre Kare Bahu Bhar Utha Wiya [Majh Moh 3-118] Nida Bhali Kise Kee Nahee, Manmukh Mughdhe Karne. Muh Kare, Kin Nidkar, Narke Ghore Pawane. [Sahi M-3-755] Nidke Nida Kare Malu Dowe, Oh MalBhakhu, Mayua Hari. [Gujri Moh 3-507] Mazuri Bharu Pahuchawiya. [Majh Moh-3-118] One, who does unlimited condemnation, makes his head burdensome. He condemns and carries burden on his bead without taking wages, he lifts a burden, condemnation does good to none, only fools do condemnation. They blacken their faces and go to hell. 18 >

*

The fellow who condemns, washes the dirt off his condemnee's hands. The practice makes him fall in the 'Maya Jhari' net. (greed of money). * But thinking over some topic with a clean heart is not condemnation. Sat Guru Ki Sewa Gakri Sir Dige Apu Gwaye. [Sri Raag Moh-3-27] Sati Sati.Sati Sati Guru Dev. Jhat Jhut Jhut Jhut Adu Sabh Sewa. [Bharu Nam Dev 166] Explanation :— When you are serving God, do so with full devotion (Lose yourself) The Guru is in truth, serving others (Nontrue people) is all false. She went inside to bring salt. She returned and said, "There is no salt at home. The Sikhism (5 km observation) of 5 km. had not arrived yet. So he cut his hair, went to the market to sell the rope (or thread) of hair, he had made at home. The Guru was (in the form of shopkeeper) already there at the shop. The Guru said, "What is there in your hand?" He said, "It is a rope." The Guru said, "Do you wish to sell the rope?" He said, "Yes, Sir." The Guru said, "How much is the price? I needed this rope." He said, Maharaj, (the great man) Pay me something, I want some money" The Sikh brought home the money and served the Guru who blessed him. The lady is cooking food for the Guru. The mother is cooking food. The child, near the fireplace, got burnt. (It was a miracle). She thought over. She decided not to disturb any one. The service of food to the Guru must remain peaceful. She accepted God's will, covered the child with a sheet and made him lie down in the other room. She cooked the food. The Guru came. He was served water to wash his hand and feet. She drank the water (that had been used to wash the Gurus feet - Charnamat). She served the food. The Guru said, "Where is the child?" The lady was confused and said, "He is sleep, you please, take food." The Guru said, "Bring him here. I will give him Parshad - food." She said, "The great Guru, I cannot bring him. Only you can, bring him." The Guru made a call' for the child, come and serve food." The child came to the Guru. So Sikh gentlemen , "Those who have given their "self' to the Guru, the Guru always belongs to them." The parents sell the child to serve the Guru. The Guru said, "Oh, child, they will sell you off. What will you do there. The child says, "I will do work given to me." The Guru says, "They will make you press the legs and fan the air. The child says, "I have been sold. "The Guru says, What will you eat? "I will eat the food given to me." The Guru says, "What' will you wear?" The child says, "I will wear, what will be given to me to wear." So the* Sikh gentlemen, "The man who has acquired these qualities has acquired all." * Accept the command of God 'Baba Ji used to emphasis-. Baba Ji loved the hymn (given 19

below) in this connection- "Menu Bana Laye Apna Gola, Sat Guru Nanak Ji!". The hymn was always recited with great faith and love. Both these parables have been given in (Wartak STEEK-Book) Sri Nanak Parkash. (Suraj Parkash - Rachit Chardmani - Kavi Santokh Singh's Part) Heading - Garib SikhThe two parables above are almost similar. The only difference is that there the name of the child has been recorded as 'Lala' which does not seem to be correct because traditionally the child has been named 'Subhaga also. (Subhaga and father. As per 'Maha Kosh-book' Subhaga was an unknown follower of Guru Nanak Pev Ji. It does not make much difference for us because we want to understand the soul of the parable. [Footnote :-Jiyo Tu Rakhiya Tiw Hi Rahna Tumra Bhane Khaye (Saraing Moh-5-1023) (I will live as desired by you. I will wear and eat - Whatever is given by you.) Mul Kharidi Lala Gola, Mera Nam Subhaga. Gur Ki Bachni Hai Bikana Jity Layia Titu Laga. Tere Lale Kiya Chaturayee. Sahib Ka Hukam Na Kama Jayee. Rahayo Maa Lali, Piyo Lala, Mera Oh Lala Ka Jayia. Lalee Nache,Lala Gawe, Bhati Karu Teru Rayia. Pihee Tapanee, Aanee Meera, Khahit Pisen Jayo. Pakha Pheri, Per Malowa, Japat Riha Tera Namyo. Loon Harami, Nankoo Lala, Bakshi Tudhu Vibhayee. Aad Jugaad Daya Pati, Data, Tudh VinMukti Na Payee. [Maru Moh-1] Explanation 1 am Lala Gola, a purchased servant. My name is Subhga. I obey Guru's words, I do what ever he says. [Lala can do no cleverness before Guru. I cannot evade Guru's order.] Subhaga's mother is Lalee and father is Lala. They sing and dance and worship God. [Prepare food material, cook food, burn fire, fan the air, message the feet and I repeat your name (Guru's) every time.] The 'Lala' who ate Guru's salt and misused it is an evil man. God will grace only the gentleman. [Oh God protect me and bless me from birth to death. Without your blessing man cannot achieve salvation.].

20

IN THE COMPANY OF A SAINT The Sikh will attend the congregation. He will take a glimpse of Guru Granth Sahib (the holy Sikh book) He will read the 'command' from the holy book. The command will read, "Santa Ki Hoyee Dasree, Auye Achara Sukhree" (Asa Moh 4-400) In Guru Granth Sahib, it has been stated many times at many places that the Sikh should keep company of the saint, * should serve and sing the greatness of the saint. The Sikh understands these three things and then reaches the saint. The good saint approves the 'recitation of verses of Guru Granth Sahib' and service of Guru Granth Sahib. He does not catch (earn) anything for himself. He does not want to become a Guru. He does not suck the blood of the companion (worshipper) like a blood sucking worm Leech) Guru wants his welfare. The Guru sends the companion to Guru Granth Sahib, the follower will go to Guru Granth Sahib and his sins will be washed off. His meditative power will become sharper. He will get enlightment. He will move across from the world to heaven. Kare Hukam, Mastik Bath, Dharee Wichu, Mari Kadiya Burayiam. (Paroti - Asa Di War) Explanation :— The saint diverts the follower towards God. The evil is eliminated from his person. It is the gentleman's own point of view. He is a saint. Some one calls him a 'Saint' and some one else calls him a 'Baba' Like that people call him by different names. [Footnote In Guru Granth Sahib Saint has stood for the Sikh and for the Guru as 'Bhag Hoyia, Guru Sant Milayia' (Majh Moh-5) Explanation a Guru. Only a fortunate person gets a chance to meet a saint in the form of

In the company of Guru, the Sikh gains so much and many positive qualities are revived in him. (Read Sukhmani Sahib-Ashtpait-6 in Guru Granth Sahib). Puna - Jiyon Udyan Mahe Margu Pawe, Tiyo Sadhu Sang Mili Jot Pargtawe. (3-15) 21

Jo Eche, Soyee Phal Pawe, SAdh Ka Sabg Na Birtha Jawe 6-7. Sadh Ki Mahima, Baid Na Jane. 8-9. Sat Sangi Antar Prabh Dhitha, Naam Prabhu Ka Laga Meetha. Sadh Ke Sang Nahi Kuj Ghat, Darshan Bhairat Ho Nihal Mere Ram Has, Sant Jiyo Na Koye. (Sukhmani) [Subi Moh-5-738] Pingal Parbat Par Pare, Khalu Charbat Kita, Mahima Sadhu Sang Ki Suno Mere Mita. [Ram Kali-Moh-5] Tirath, Wart, Lakh Sanjma, Piyee, Sadhu Dhur (suyee Rag Moh 5-48) Sant Ki Dhuri Mite Aag Kote, Sant Parshad, Janam Maru Te Ghod (Gyori Moh-5-188) Aath, Sath Tirath, Jaye Saadh Pag Dhariye (Aadee) Ram Kali Moh-5-890 Explanation :-- (The Saints show the correct path, By the company of Saint, We get enlightenment. We get what we desire (in Saint's Company) The Saint's Company does not go waste. A fool, does not recognise the worth of Guru. In his company, we get a glimpse of God. We enjoy the sweet name of Waheguru - God. In Saint's Company there is no shortage. We are blessed as we get Guru's glimpse. Oh Ram, None is parrell to my high level saint. The follower crossed Pingal Mountain. He goes across, the country every where. My dear ones, 'Followr the great true Saint.' In the Company of Saint, We get freedom from pilgrimage and fasts (lakhs of them). We collect dust from Saint feet, We eliminate our body's dirt. We get Parshad (Sweet dish) from Saint and achieve freedom from birth and death cycle. In case you are in the company of a saint, You have visited eight to sixty holy places.) He sees in one direction only, so he does not think over the matter deeply. He is tired of his habit. He views everything with a mischievous eye. He pushes his finger in the mound of dirt. He does not acquire positive habits. What does he say, "Oh! He has become a saint himself. People worship him, and bow before him." Such view is adopted by a man who exercises his discretion freely - (No limit) and condemns every one.

22

In Rearch of the Saint:-- Stay in the company of a saint (hermit) Who is in search of God. Write the names of famous saints, of the time on slips. Then pray to God. Pray in a humble way (will full of tears) that He should guide you as to which saint is to be followed. Play the game of slips. You will get the name of the saint. Go and serve him. Stay in his company. Satisfy yourself. After that bow at his feet. You will get enlightened. Go and make your place there. Stay in his company. He is (if so) a great saint. He will make a link between God and you. There will be no scope for doubt. After that do not disturb yourself because you were already satisfied after your search. You are fully satisfied that what the saints says, you (the Sikh) will get by the call (and prayer) of his soul, and your call is according to the principles of Guru Granth Sahib. There will be no scope for doubt. Now you come across another saint. Serve him well with food etc. There is no ban. * But stick to the saint whom you had been following. You followed a teacher. He solved a problem for you. Now you go to another teacher. He will solve the problem in a different way. So do not waste your time. Follow your first teacher with determination. You will succeed in life. [Footnote :— When you (the Sikh) stick to one Guru, for enlightment of your soul, he will guide you and will also help you during a crises. That is his responsibility. Otherwise you will keep moving like an unclaimed person.] Qualities of a S a i n t G e n t l e m e n , The saint keeps up the reverse side of his hand (He is not a beggar) He is a saint. In case he begs, please excuse me, he is not a saint till date.* People call him r saint and a renunciator. He retains the gifts (cash and material) that were offered by his companions.He is making a collection. What is the renunciation. His follower is better than him because he is making gifts to his Guru. He is collecting cash. He is not a renunciator. Excuse me. The saints do not like that. It is the duty of the saint to guide the companion. He has come to the saint. He should advise him, "Oh my dear, recite verses and clear your path. Guru Granth Sahib is our great Guru. Serve Guru Granth Sahib and worship Guru Granth Sahib. You will get everything from there. I also serve the Guru Granth Sahib. [Footnote :-Renu Dinus Rahe Ek Ranga. Prabh Kiyon Jane. Sad Ti Sanga [Gyori Gh Moh-5-181.) Sant Jina Ka Pakhnu Sabhu Bahum. Sant Jina Ke Hirde Sabhu Dharmu Sant Jana Snhe Shub Bachan 23

Sarb Biya Pi Ram Sangi Rachan. Savni Kirtnu, Simarnu, Swami, Eh Sadh Ko Acharo. [Sukhmani] Eh Nishani Sadh Ki, Jis Bhaitat Terai [War Goyri Moh-5-320) Jina Sasi Gramee Na Visariya, Rahi Nama Mani Bhantu Dhan Si Siye Nanka, Puran Soyee Santa. (Salok Moh-5 War-Gyori-319) Aath Pehar Nikat Kar Jdhe, Ade Sara Sabd Sadh Keglakhan, "Manto Ram Namey." Kath Adi (Sehskaiti Slok Moh-5-1353.) Explanation The follower who keeps Saint's company, get his color and he feels (always) His company. In the company of Saint he has seen Brahmand (universe) In the company of Saint he gets enlightenment, Those who understand sacred words of the Saint, will get fully absorbed in the color of Ram (God). The follower should sing hymns (Kirtan) and should appreciate God. These are the symbols of the Saint, We also go across through him. The one who has never forgotten God every (breath) moment is a perfect Saint. Says Guru Nanak Dev Ji. The true Saint keeps repeating God's name all the (8 Pehars) 24 hours. Lord Ram says that those who have repeated God's (or Saint's or Guru's) have earned much credit in life. * People called him 'Baba Ji' He was not happy when addressed like that. People addressed him with love and faith. Sometimes people spoke irrelevant words and so Baba Ji used to taunt them in anger. In this connection, ref to the following. (1) The Sikh may grow to any extent. He may pluck stars from the sky. Finally, he is a Sikh. (2) Dr Chanan Singh Maun (of Jagroan) said to Baba Ji, "People say you are here in the form of Guru Nanak." Baba Ji said, "I am His humble Sikh. Still, I am not his full Sikh." (3) While speaking in a congregation at Delhi, Baba Ji said, "People say, * I hide myself 24

in ditches during the day time. They cannot see me. What should I do? I am like a dog whose head is full of ants and it is trying to hide its head in hush and cane sticks, These ants are of greed and anger etc and they do not let me take rest. So I hide my head here and there." * (Perhaps Baba Ji was referring to his stay in 'Khooni Nala'. Now there exists 'New Rajinder Nagar'). Someone goes to a saint. He places his wealth before the saint and he accepts it. The Sikh is a renunciatory and the Saint is hoarding cash. Such like saints have defamed all the 1 saints. The real great man (Saint) will not take anything from the Sikh. But even then, he will take away everything. What will he take away. He will take away his 'I - Mine' The T that is in the background is to be taken away. As soon as the Sikh parts with 'I', He * enters his soul. Guru Granth Sahib is our Supreme Guru. There is no doubt about that. It is deep like the sea. The water of sea has been sweetened by the r&in of (verses of Gurbani) clouds from above. The verses - the hymns are the base. Guru Granth Sahib is Guru of all. The verses from Guru Granth Sahib is Guru of all. The verses from Guru Granth Sahib, coming from the lips of gentlemen and honest livelihood earners become more sweet and effective. The verses shall be well understood and prove a blessing to listeners. The saints have expelled the Akalis. We are ourselves at fault. The ignorant men have become saints. He named himself a saint and defamed the profession. They collected cash. They also indulged in other bad deeds. They have defamed in path of saints. Such a fake saint has created the trouble but all the Akalis have been expelled. That is not fair. Why do they say there is no saint. That is not fair. We have to accompany the saint. Till We visit the jeweller and get the jewel tested, it is a stone. Blessing and Curses of the Saint The real saint does not give curses or blessing. He is a superior man. He accepts God's will. He does not curse any one and does not bless (Var) any one. The real saint, Who can do so, will not do it. So the saint's (not the real saint) curses and blessings, if given, will not be effective. [Footnote :-Hume Jaue Ta Kant Samyee (Syee Moh 5-750) Explanation :-- Only that person can achieve assimilation with God, who has eliminated the ego.] Some readers will think, as to why do the saints bless ladies with sons, if they talk only spiritual (Non miraculous). Saint Harnam Singh of'Bhucho used to use hir power to 'bless or curse It has been told in his brief biography (Read Antika). Baba Ji never cursed anyone.

25

Baba Ji used to say 'What is the gain to the follower if he visits the saint and is cursed. The saint may' taunt a follower but at heart he always prays for the welfare of all. It is clear, from the narration of Bhai Ladha Ram and many other incidents that Baba Ji used to send those ladies to Bhucho who would request Baba Ji for the birth of sons. Sometimes there was urgency or he was unduly kind to some one (story of the Khan Sahib of Multan), then he would direct the follower to recite (or get recited) hymns from Guru Granth Sahib or he would make the follower serve Him directly. So Baba Ji would increase the credit of his good deeds and would fulfill his desire. But he would not give him var (spiritual power to be used by the follower). It was an exceptional matter and he rarely blessed the follower in a routine matter. The Follower Doubts Personality of the Saint He visits the saint. He gets his hand examined in detail. He wishes to know all the secrets of the fourteen worlds in a second. He has not done anything. He has not put forward the first step. He has not dug the well but he needs water. Labour is Needed :-- Do something. One studies upto M A and then is able to earn his livelihood. As a reward of his 16 years of study he earns his bread. What have you done for which you want to be rewarded. It simply shows your unwillingness to work. He (fake Sikh) says, "I did not see anything there" Baba Ji says, "What can you. see? . You never tried." "Gentlemen, Kalyug (bad times) has blinded us and has turned into stone our meditative power." Says Baba Ji. There is water underneath the surface of the earth. Either agree with me or start digging the earth. In case, you want to send across a telegraphic message then deposit money in the post office and write down the message. Be patient, the telegram will reach its destination. In case, you want to understand the medium (Tik-Tik) by which telegram goes then you have to study for that. He is a supreme being who accepts the truthfullness of Listening (or reading) to great men, gentlemen or Guru Granth Sahib. He will go across the world. In case he wishes to examine thing himself, Let him study* People say to the follower, "You went to the Saint, What did you get?" Gentlemen, "The Sikh has only to give. In case he wishes to take then he is in the net of "ego'. He got nothing. He did not accept the will of .God. The saint has advised you to accept the will of God. Nothing is hidden from you. Remember God, You achieve all. He (Sikh) requests the saint for worldly goods. The saint obliges him. So there is some 26

weakness in him and in the saint. The worldly goods are in short supply daily. Today you need this and tomorrow you will need that. Are you a Sikh? You are simply a beggar of worldly goods. [Footnote If one is not oneself a sage or a saint the best thing one can do, in the field of metaphysics, is to study the works of those who were. A. Huxley.] The Guru will make the Sikh fearless and free. He will accept the discretion of God only. The Sikh is not a beggar, he will accept the 'will' of God. Appreciation of Saint:-- A police inspector is sitting in the court of a King. He calls him a Nawab Sahib. The listener may think that the demand for worldly things is limited. It is state in Gurbani :Maaum Ahagiyo, Taanm Aagiya, Dhan Lakhmi Soot Deu. (Kaura Moh-5) Kuch Na Thora Hari Bhagtan Kiyo, Khat, Kharchat, Bilchat Devan Kiyo (Asa Moh-5) Ja Tu Mer Wal hain, Ta Kiya Mohe Chanda. Tudh Sab Kuj Menu Sopia, Mai Tera Banda. Lakhmi Tot Na Awyee, Khayee Kharch Rahinda. (AdeeO-Bhatne Moh-5) Explanation increases.) Explanation (It is clear that the demands are unlimited As we fulfill them, our hunger

The follower gets everything, respect, bodily comfort and wealth.

Explanation :-- The true followers do not run short of anything, God gives everything, to eat or spend. Explanation When God is on my side, there is no shortage, You have given me all, I am your servant (Man) I do not run short of wealth, I keep spending money. Bhikhya Mahi Kiubi Tripat Na Payee. Jiyon Pawlcu Edhidnee Nahi Dhrape, Bin Hari Kahan Agtiayee. (Dhana Sri Moh-5-672)

27

Jo Mange So Bhukha Bahe. Es Sang Rache So Kuch Na Lehe. (Ram Kali Moh-5) Bhagnee Bhug Ta Ekhee Bhag. Magnee Mug Ta Ek Hi Maag, Nanak J ate Parbi Prag. (Bawan Akhri) Explanation We can go across only through 'Hari Naam'. The things we acquire by money get destroyed. They cannot satisfy us. Explanation The man who has demanded worldly things (acquired through money) Has demanded - will get - nothing. Explanation them go across. Nanak says to followers to demand only 'Narian' and that will help

So Baba Ji used to condemn these demands. (Details in coming pages) It was clearly stated on the notice board outside. Even then he used to remind us that it is highly improper and unwise for a man to go to court of the King and there .request for a bundle of bush instead of some useful gift. An experienced man would appreciate the high position of the King because his court is attended by Nawab Sahib (one belonging to Royal family) and other great men. The King gets the credit of the appreciation. Gentlemen, The appreciation of Saints is finally the appreciation of Guru Granth Sahib. The Granth is pleased at a higher level. At a lower level are seated the saints. They recognise Guru Granth Sahib as the superior most Guru. You give appreciation to saints. Actually all appreciation * is meant for Guru Granth Sahib. What will an on-looker see? Great saints and hermits worship Guru Granth Sahib. Like that Guru Granth Sahib is the superior most Guru. The on-looker develops greater faith in Guru Granth Sahib (the holy Sikh book). (Bow the head before the saint - a commentary.) It is stated, "Jo Dev is Gur Sikhya, Us Niv Niv Lagoo Pa Woo Ja Yoon" (Sui Moh-5-763) (The above is a command for the ordinary Sikh, then why not for the saint?) Explaination :-- Where ever we find a Sikh we should respect him and bow before him. 28

Jo Hari Dasan Ki Ustat Hai, So Hari Ki Wadiyee. Hari Apni Wadyayee Bhawdee, Jan Ka Jai Kara Karuee (War Sorath Slok Moh-5-652) Explaination When we appreciate a Guru's sincere follower, We appreciate Guru. The Guru likes his appreciation only When we also appreciate the true follower of Guru.] * It is not bad if we bow our head before a saint or a spiritual man. It is good and useful. We reduce our ego and we share a part of his wisdom (credit) As per Bhai Vir Singh, When we bow our bead before a great saint we touch a light house. S. Sampuran Singh removed the doubt in the mind of a Saint (who used to oppose the practice) by citing a very wise story (parable) It is recorded in some other pages which pertain to Jhang Maghiana area. Baba Ji used to prevent people (as far as possible) from touching his feet or bowing before him. In this connection, a story a there in the 'Hud Bitiyan - self Experiences' of Giani Jagat Singh. [Footnote :-- The man bows before the saint. The saint should also bow before the saint. The saint should also bow before the man or he should bow before Guru Granth Sahib (to transfer the credit). Baba Ji used to do it. In this connection a story is being given linked to Saint Attar Singh (As told by his follower) Sant Attar Singh used to bow his head for & long time before Guru Granth Sahib whenever he visited Harminder Sahib (Golden temple) A Sikh asked him a question in this connection and to satisfy him Sant Attar Singh said, "Gentleman, people bow before and I bow before Shri Ram Das to transfer the credit". The saints are like a Lotus flower in the Sikh congregation. The flower is born in the pond, beautifies, refreshes and does it pride. The water in the pond should remain clean. The cleaner it is, the better. Kari Kirpa Jiske, Hirde Garibi Basaye, Nanak Ehja Mukat, Aage Sukh Pawe (Sukhmani-12) Explanation :-- When God is Kind to some one, He gifts to - Him 'humbleness'. Such a man, gets - peace of mind and goes across. The Sikh should behave like a humble and poor man. That will draw him away from poverty. The saint also has to behave like a humble, poor man, and bow before superior Guru, bow fully before Guru Granth Sahib. The man has bowed before a great (man) saint, 29

bowed before a Sikh, yielded fully. Where will that 'bowing' go? The credit will be as if you have bowed before Guru Granth Sahib. You will take some guidance from a man (saint). What is he for you? You may call him a saint or a saint or a Baba. You may not call him a Baba but you will definitely consider him wiser than yourself. Briefly, Guru Nanak does not hide anything from the man who keeps company of a (saint) hermit, recites hymns daily and serves Guru Granth Sahib. It is an unchallengable truth.

Appreciation of Worship:— Sanam Jiuyon Es Prem Ki Damkiyo Hoti Saat. Explanation :— Naam (worship of God) is rare. We do not get it in exchange, for a commodity. Love cannot be exchanged with money or material. Had it been so, Ravan would not have to give his head as he was not a bankrupt. Sanam Jiyon Es Prem Ki Damkiyo Hoti Saat. Bavan Hute Rank Nabi, Jin Sir Din Kate. (Chewbole Moh-5-1363) Kanchan Siyon Payig Nahin Toli, Manu Dey Ram Lila Hey Moley. (Gyori Kabir Ji-327). Explanation - name of God'. Our body is useless, if we have not filled up this body with true 'Naam Sayee Naam Amol Keemo, Na Koi Jaan Do (Sri Raas Moh-5-81) Explanation :-- God's name is priceless. We cannot evaluate it. Naam Alabh Wastu Nai, Jehri Shai Babut Ghat Howe Alar, Hi Hoye Naa. Explanation 'Naam - Name of God' is scare. It is priceless. It is not easily available.

Every thing is there in (Naam) :-- Where, there is worship, there is everything. Where there is no worship, nothing is there. The jewel posses all. It may purchase gold or wheat or any other thing. The worship, posses all. As you can make milkcake or thick milk or rice cum milk. Make different cover kinds of sweets. The milk can produce all the sweets. Similarly, worship can produce all the best and sweet things.

30

Where does the Worship stay :-- The milk of tigress stays intact only in a golden utensil, similarly 'worship' is a rare commodity. Only a noble person can retain it. Only he can possess it. The rain water cannot stay on mound. It can stay only in a ditch. Similarly 'worship' cannot stay with a proud man, 'worship' will stay with a poor man. Farida Garbu Jina Wadyaein, Dhani Joban Aagah. 'Khali Chalai Dhani Siyon, Tibbe Jiyon Meeaahu. (Slok Farid-105). Explanation :-- The rain water cannot stay on a mound, similarly, the rich man (with youth and money) being appreciated will go away. So gentlemen, if we forget worship there will be crises. Write a good letter. Pack it in a good envelop. But if we do not write the address on the envelop, where the letter will go? An order may have been passed in the court of the King. But the order has not been stamped. No one will obey the order. So gentlemen, follow a principle. The deed may be good to any extent but if it is not accompanied by 'Naam - worship', It is useless. Matter finishes. A mother passes through a bazaar, with her chiid. The things are there and the child weeps and demands things. The mother shows him many things. But the child wants none and the mother is annoyed. The mother shows him many things and then a ball. The child likes the ball. He wants it. The mother, "Why did you not demand it earlier?" Similarly how much crises does the letter with no address bring?" so gentlemen, Remember God, do worship do worship. When we call some one, he comes. Like that the worshipper will come after the name of God. The name of God is supreme (superior to worshipper) and he runs after it. Wada Sahib, Ucha Thao, Ooche Upar, Ooche Naoye. (Jap Ji-24) Sri Ram Chander was supreme (perfect). * To reach Sri Lanka, a bridge was to be constructed. On one side of each stone was scratched R and on the other side of stone was scratched M. After that the bridge was successfully built. Bad times will not permit us to remember God. In a storm, only a rare earthen lamp can keep burning, similarly in bad-time, a rare worshipper can do his work and spread light. [Footnote :-- A particular incident is being pointed out in these words 31

As Lanka Luti Dait Santapay. Gurmukh Badiyon Saita Bidhate. (Ramkali Moh-51-942 Saitu.= Pul) Explaination Some one looked Lanka, he cannot go across. The true Sikh follower makes a bridge of Naam-worship and goes across. Agne Babut Tinu Jalem Koi Haryoi, Budh Rainori. (Asa Moh-5-384). Explanation Kalyug's fire will burn many. Only a few will survive, who love 'Naam - worship of God.'] Each and every precious moment is getting past. His sons and grand sons are there with him. The old man informs children that 'breath' is pricelen. Now I will 'breathe' only once more. Can someone buy more 'breaths' for me? No. So gentlemen, the * 'breath' that has gone, has gone. Do not waste them. Remember God, that will benefit us. The 'breath' that leaves our body in the company of 'Naam(remembering God) is a successful one other wise it is unsuccessful one. When we leave a wing of the bird (Humabird) in air, the wing again sticks to the bird. (It is said that, when ever, the Humabird passes over the head of a man, that man is fated to become a King) So gentlemen, the 'breath' that goes out of body in the company of 'Waheguru-Naam' is a success. Make your each and every 'breath' a success. Without Naam Remembering God He does all deeds. He takes courage, does meditation but does not worship. All these deeds are like spots. He has not earned anything, it has no value. The spot has no value. If we put one on left side of Zero, the value increases ten times. So when he is doing good deeds, the value increases ten times, other wise Zero is Zero. All the deeds are good and valuable * if accompanied by 'Naam-remembering God' other-wise like Zero, all is useless. [Footnote :-Naam Japan Kiyoin Ji Ba Dini, Hari Darshan Kiyoin Aakhi. Ek Ek Swas Amolok Jawe, Awe Hathe Na Lakhi, Chawi Hazarai Kharch Hamaisha, Aamdan Mool Na Thive. Jis Bandey Kiyoin Itna Ghata, So Banda Kiyoin Jeewe? Explaination :-- God has given us tongue for 'Naam-Worship'. We have been given eyes for a 'glimpse of God'. Every breath, (moment) that is passing off is valuable, and we cannot get it back even if we spend Lakhs. A man is spending too much (24 thousand) and he has no income, naturally, such a bankrupt man cannot survive.

32

Nari Namey Tulee Naa Poojiye, Jo Lakh Koti Karam Kamayey. Explanation :-- A man will not get 'Naam-Worship' even if he does lakhs of worldly deeds.] A man may be very gentle and good. But if he does not remember God, * he is nowhere. Such a person is like a beautiful lady with a cut nose. [Naam's (Remembering God) power.] Some people say, "Speak the truth, donate for charity, visit holy places do this, do that. No. they will not suffice." Some one says, "I tell the truth, I commit no sins, why should I remember God. I have visited holy places, donated for charity and hence I need not remember God. All that has erupted from the 'ego' of man." All these deeds are good, they are needed but they cannot be compared with Naam (remembering God). Suppose there is a dark room. In case, we throw out "buckets full of darkness', will the darkness vanish? No, never. But if we light a small earthen lamp in that room, darkness will vanish. Nothing else is needed. Like that when we remember God, the inner soul will become bright and all the sins will be washed away. Now there is no room for the troth or lies. Naam (remembering God) has entered your inner self. There is no more ignorance. Footnote :-Ati Sundar Kalin Chatar Mukh Gyani Dhanwant. Mirtik Kahiya Nanka, Jeh Putch Nahi Bhagwant (Bawan Akhri) Explanation :— Nanak says a man' is dead, if he does not love God. He may be, very beautiful and talk cleverly. He may have much knowledge or money. Hari Ke Naam Bin Sundar Hai Nakti Without His name it is only a fake drama. (Dev. Gyari Moh-5-528) Bin Gun Kite Bhagat Na Hoyey. Without God's Love and worship, there is no true saint or hermit. (Japjee) Kich Daan Pun Anek, Naam Tuli Naa Samray Without repeating 'Naam - God's name, charity and other good deeds are useless. (Wadhans Moh-1-566) 33

Gobind Bhajan Bin Bithe Sabh Kaam (Sukhmani) Naam - Remembering God and character both are needed. As, to construct a palace, We need walls and roof. Without roof the walls will just contain dirt and for the roof to rest, walls are needed. So 'Naam' will rest (and propagate) at the place of a man who has a good character and does good deeds. For details read 'Fateh Weekly of Delhi - Guru Nanak Number - 1956' The concerned article was titled, "Naam and Nek Kaam" (Remembering God and noble deeds) and was based on a strange dream scene of Niki Ji. There is no more darkness. Gentlemen, The darkness did not vanish by trying to throw it out in buckets but 'Naam' could make it vanish in an instant. Some one says, "Leave this, Leave that. Leave wine and Leave telling lies." I say, "Do not leave anything. Hold everything. But, at the same time hold v Naam remembering God' also. Remembering God daily, God' also. Remember God daily, God will enable you to leave vices. In case there is spiritual power in 'Naam', vice will automatically leave you. Hold 'Naam' Repeat 'Naam' many times. If we push our hand intentionally in fire it will burn, if we push our hand un-intentionally in fire it will burn. Like that the heat of 'Naam' will * burn sins. The effort may be un-intentional or uninitial. As a spark of fire will burn the mound of wood at the 'Wood sale shop', similarly a spark of 'Naam' with burn the long chain * of sins. The store of petrol will burn out with one spark. Like that the spark of 'Naam' will burn the mound (or chain) of sins. The magic stone turns iron into gold. 'Naam' will turn the man (desirous of reaching God) into a magic stone. So he in turn can change other ordinary men into gold (reach heaven). Baba Ji used to say that those who remember God are labourers of God. "Jagat Mazoori Det Hai, Kartsa Rak He Kahee" (God does not keep anyone's entitlement with himself The whole world, (all the labourers) is paid by him.) In Guru Granth Sahib, it has been stated :"Ek Til Nahi Bhane, Ghale" (Even the 'Naam' repetition of a moment does not go waste) Naam - Remember God By doing so you are, labour for God. In this connection doing Baba Ji narrated his experience in 'Hud Bitiyan' though S. Sampuran Singh. It is -

[Footnote :— Diya Bale, Andaera Jayee Baid Path Mati Papai Khayee (S. Moh-3-Var Suhi-791) Explanation :-- The earthen lamp removes the darkness and 'Naam - God workshop' washes away our sins. Patar Hot Narain Katiyo, Jam Kankar Maari Bidare (Mora Moh-5-999) Explanation The son (born to us) is a saint (good man) who makes the ghosts etc ran away by his spiritual power. Edhnu Kito Mooghna, Bhori Dit Mo Bhayee (Var Jotsri Moh-5-706) Explanation He collected a lot of wood and then like it. Dig Gahe Tin Pap Sumer, Jap Jap Naam Puje Prabh Paer. (Ram Kali Moh-5-899) Explaination :— The mound of sins got burnt like dry grass, when the man did Naam (remembered God) and reached (and fell) the feet of God.) Kote Pap Sabhe Naas Hoyee, Simrat Hari Naam. -i Explaination . (Pohri War Jot Sri-707)

By repeating 'Naam - God's name' all the sins are washed away.]

Baba Ji was in meditation at night when he got a glimpse of Guru Ji. The Guru smiled and said to him, "You have come here." Baba Ji said, "The great Guru Ji, my body had become very weak and I could not labour and more." Guru Ji said, "You had yourself requested that you would continue to labour and remember God. There is no shortage of food here and I do not have to carry it on my head specially for you." Baba Ji said, "That is your kindness. But I had decided to labour (as per our religion) and then eat." Guru Ji, "It pertains to religion, what is the value of religion." Baba Ji, thought over the matter and then said, "Naam - remember God." Guru Ji said, "What other act, is better than Naam remembering God, Did you plough the earth and produce wheat did you sow cotton seeds in the earth to produce Cotton?" Baba Ji said, "I buy with money, the clothes and the wheat." Guru Ji said, " From where do you take money?" Baba Ji said, "My great Guru, I labour for that." Guru, Ji said, "For whom do you work? You labour for me, so it is my duty to arrange food for you and protect you. You be un worried, stay where ever you like to do so". The Great Guru vanished. Baba Ji said, "I was fully absorbed in that blissful joy. I was in that (blissful) form for a long time and I just could not recollect myself." Reward of "Naam-Remembering God." Four types of holy verses are there in our ancient religious books. They are, Para, Basanti, Madhma, Baikhri. Baikhri The verses are audible to the next man. 35

Madhma :- The lips move, the tongue moves but sound is not there. Basanti :- The lips do not move, the tongue may move. Para :- Both the tongue and lips do not move. Baba J i W h e n we do 'Naam (Remember God). Suppose the reward for Baikhri method is one then the reward for Basant method is ten. Then the reward for Para method is one thousand. The above said explanation was given by Baba Ji. By 'Para' method we reach destination very soon but that puts much pressure on brain and an experienced Guru should give a lead. (As told by s. Sampuran Singh) The repeated recitation of Waheguru - God, spreads light in our inner self. When we start, we should repeat Waheguru-God, During the repetition, each letter of 'Waheguru' should be uttered separately and slowly, otherwise the tongue will get tired very soon. Then, automatically, the speed will increase but pronounce inside the mouth. (Do not open the mouth). As we practice that we keep moving in the right direction automatically. Baba Ji used to say, "Take a Rosary of 108 beads. We work it, stop at each bead, utter Waheguru 4 times and then move ahead. (Read other details in Antika-2) (As told S. Kartar Singh - Principal in Sohal town.) Baba Ji used to say, "Every where, a part of reward of "Simran - repetition of Guru's name' goes to the King of the town, a part goes to the servicemen, a part goes to those who serve mass kitchen food and the balance 1/4 goes to the actual doer." He further said, "If the "Simran' doer is an honest wage earner, then he will get more than 1/4 reward but 1/4 of reward will go to the King." The worldly life is very important for us but we should be honest wage earners. If a worldly man serves the visitors (and does other job) he can become an enlightened man in 3 years, where as the hermit will become an enlighted man in 12 years. The same 'enligtenment' can be achieved by a faithful house wife in one year as she cooks as well as serves the mass kitchen food. She serves her husband, so 1/4 part of reward of her husband, is also awarded to her. The reward of serving other visitors is also given to her. [Footnote :— * God gives such directions to me also (The divine name and it Practice) * The Kings (or emperors) who used to serve the hermits and followed other religious practices were entitled to such 1/4 reward.] (As told by Baba Ji) Repetition of. Guru's Name' (Simran) is different from acquisition of Guru's Name. In first As if wife is repeatedly calling her husband or send letters to him coaxing 36

him to visit her. The second :- The husband has returned and has met his wife. It gives her blissful happiness and comfort. (As told by S. Sampuran Singh). Obey Guru's command. That is 'Simran'. Working outside that will bring failure. A man may have achieved enlightenment by 'Simran'. (or the man who has achieved power to gift as per his discretion). Whatever such a man says is 'Naam - repetition of God - Simran). There are few men, whom God has empowered to award 'Simran' to the common man. Concentration of Mind :-- Baba Ji used to like, the photo of Guru Nanak being kept near him. He wanted to concentrate his mind and not to worship the Guru. He wanted constant glimpse of Guru or to keep a fresh picture-memory of Guru in his mind. In that connection he wanted revision of Gurus memory (picture) every time. (Hud Bitiyan - Self Experiences - Bhai Ishar Singh Ji.), S. Tek Singh (S.P.- Police) had a doubt in his mind in connection with photo. He thought it is statue - worship. In the congregation (before S.P. spoke anything) Baba Ji clarified that by doing so I make Guru Nanak a witness and will request the Great Guru (God) to forgive my past mistakes. Regarding worship, we have to worship only the Great Guru (God). '°ead details in Hud Bitiyan.). In this connection Baba Ji used to say:- He says he does not want to do statue worship, so he is not ready to keep the photo of Guru Nanak in front of him. He has an agitated mind and does not understand. He may paste on walls photos of white skin girls round his bed. Will their glimpse not disturb him next morning. He (such a man) does not like Guru Nanak's photo due to bad concentration of mind in bad times (Kalyug) No, NO, it is not wrong to place the Guru's photo The faithful follower wants a fresh picture of Guru in his mind. It is not statue worship. He may revive his memory from a statue- (e.g. ih these forms the Guru sweetened the bitter Raithas (the local name of bitter fruit) the Guru helped. Koda demon to go across). His devotion to Guru is positive, it is his dedication and love. It is his religion. So, gentlemen, taking a glimpse of Guru Nanak's photo, to revive memory is not statue worship. From it refresh your memory. Do not criticise. Do work. (As told by S. Rattaii Singh) Whenever a follower criticised the practice of * photo keeping Baba Ji used to say ! Your Guru is Guru Nanak. he knows about each and every moment. The photo simply increases your concentration of mind. When you attain certain level, and the Guru think's you are an able devotee, the Guru will visit you and you can get a glimpse of him.

37

[Footnote (As told by S. Raghbir Singh. Experience from the congregation he used to attend). 90% of followers complained that their mind concentration is a failure. They want a stronger base than the hymn singing for the purpose. Such followers may place a photo of Guru the front while hymn singing. That will help them to concentrate. By and by, change the practice and then concentrate with hymn singing as a base. The practice is not against Sikhism.] It is necessary for a child to walk and run. Even then, in the beginning, we support the child by:- He catches our finger or he can stand and walk with the help of a baby 3 wheeler. In Sikhism, our aim is to achieve the Great Guru (God). The medium (photo) that helps us to concentrate our mind to remember God is not against Sikhism. (Atma science June) * If the votary is earnest, he need not have anxieties about the correctness or the from of his meditation., He has trusted it to an omniscient power. Does not that power know what is good for the votary and will not bestow it. Intensity of devotion, converts the finite on which the devotee begins to meditate into infinite formlessness. Saguna thus easily glides into Nirguna (self realisation). Meaning :- The practitioner needs great will power. In future, he will be entitled to something, he will get it. Saguna Form will change into Nirguna form (Raman Maharishi) When the devotee achieves that level, he does not need the photo. Its * use will automatically go. He is able, to concentrate his mind. See if a devotee can continuously concentrate his mind, it is very good but if he cannot, then he should take (sometimes) the support of the photo of Guru Nanak in front of him. Continue Simran (repetition of God's Name) by closing your eyes and concentrate on his feet. Continue Simran (repeat Naam) and concentrate your mind on his feet and Guru Nanak will visit you. After that, your mind will always remain diverted to his person. Those, who thought otherwise, Baba Ji used to advise them to take care of their devotion (concentration of mind). Upasana - Desire :-- He is desirous of achieving the infinite form. The infinite from and desire do not co-ordinate. Both the * forms (finite and infinite) are His. There is difference between gold and the golden statue. Like that, for an enlightened man (unlike a foolish man) there is no difference between the infinite form and the finite form. [Footnote :-- Maharishi does not ignore the value of concentration on a physical from. That is the invaluable intermediate step. But when one has achieved a high rung, it is time to look ahead, throwing the ladder by which one rose so big (self realisation-P-206) * Sargun, Nirgun Nirankar - - Nirgun Aap, Sargun Bhi Ohi (Sukhmani). (i) - - Sohi Gupt, Sohi Aakar. Satgu Nirgun Thape Na Boon, Doob Mili Echo Ecko, Keeno Thaoan. [Asa Moh-5-387] Nirgun App, Sargun Bhi Aohi, (Sukhmani) 38

Soyee Gupt, Soyee Akar. Satgun, Nirgun, Thape Naayoan, Dooh Mili, Eike, Keeno, Naoh. Explaination :-- God has all positive qualities, He has no negative qualities. He has no form (shape). He is not visible. We should keep repeating his 'Naam' Say 'Satgun' and say 'Nirgun' - combine both and we understand 'God' (ii) The personal and the impersonal are the same being in the same way milk and its whiteness or the diamond and its luster, or the serpent and its undulations. It is impossible to conceive of one without the other. (Life of Rama Krishna. No doubt identification with Nirguna Brahmah is the ultimate end and aim of all efforts. But the veteran with forty years of experience, knows full well that for most people formless contemplation (Nirguna Dhahayna) is an almost impossible feat and they are advised to meditate on forms (Sarguna Dhayana) With or with the aid of images or pictures etc, according to previous training, ideas or circumstances of each practioner.] The desire is to meet the finite form. Finite form is of Guru, infinite from is of God. Both are the same. The desire erupts only to see the finite from. It is not so for the infinite from. The desire to see Guru Nanak is of the finite form. Guru Nanak is the infinite form of God. One who ignores the finite form of God and desires to meet the infinite form of God is against Sikh principles. Water is there in the earth but appears (for us to see) in the well. Like that God is every where) but appears in the Guru or the dedicated man. When the God is there will be desire to see him. There is fire in wood. It will appear when we labour on it. The fire will do our work when we work on the wood that cause * and friction. * Jiyon Basant Kasat Majhar,Bin Saujam Nahin Karai Saar. Water is there in the earth but we cannot use it unless we dig a well or fix a handpump. God is there every where, it will appear, where there is dedication. Power is there every where, it is useless for you, if it does not appear for you. The statue worship is a medium to help concentration of mind and to initiate spiritual feeling in the man. If you like the use of this medium, use it. The difference between medium and destination is like that of, a staircase and the roof of a house. Where a stair case is needed). 39

The confusion often arises because we identify staircase as the destination and do not reach the roof. A gun man wants to kill his enemy, or wishes to achieve the ability to shoot dead the enemy. He makes many small round thick covers and practices in a firing range. When his practice is over he can throw away the thick round covers. Similarly, we can directly see the power behind the statue. The statue simply was representing the power behind it. * Dhana Bhagat was able to have a glimpse of God through the stone by the sheer force of his dedication. Similarly, We can have a glimpse of Him, through Guru Granth Sahib which represents Him (Pargat Guran Ki Dehi) While worshiping many do fake drama. It is not fake drama, if we use the medium in good faith and spirit. Let the people dislike it. Bhai Guru Das had also said -". The Great Guru want our sincere worship." (As told by S. Sampuran Singh) Baba Ji used to say . If we imagine (Guru Granth Sahib) a specific thing to be God itself, and then we pay due respect, We worship as if is God itself (through it we want appearance of God)* then God will appear through it. In reality, we want to worship God. We may accept its representation in a photo or statue or body or a simple line. What so ever method suits the worshipper, he is free to adopt it. [Footnote :-- Dhana Jat was a student of Guru Rama Nanad. He was a devoted worshipper. He was born in 1415. He was a resident of Yuaan village in Dist Taank. He was 93 years old when he met Guru Nanak Dev Ji for the first time. His sincere 'Worshipping' has been referred to at many places (Besides his verses-hymns) as "Dhana Sovia Bal Budhe." (Basant Moh-5-1192). *As urdu poet has also said, "The statue will also show its due color, if we accept it as God,". But these days only rare men do so. [Correction. Read "Pasoti" instead oFBasauti' at the end of last line]. We wish to meet God by appreciating him through hymn singing, verse singing or meditation etc. That is acceptable which is liked by God or by the Guru who will enable us to reach God. (As told by S. Sampuran Singh - If we imagine a statue to be a Guru and worship it with devotion then we shall have a glimpse of the Guru who is being represented by the statue) Once after the morning hymns singing Baba Ji said to S. Jhirmal Singh, "Today, during the hymn singing, Guru Nanak's photo was swinging and I wanted to show you that scene." S. Jhirmal Singh said, "Guru Ji, I should have seen it. You see it daily But I can see it only 40

through you." Next day the wife of a Sahejdhari (he did keep hair) doctor informed Sardar Ji that the previous evening she had seen the swinging photo of Guru Nanak during hymn singing. (The fact was verified as true by S. Jhiramal Singh.) An awakened follower also gets a doubt in his mind as to which part of the photo,, he should concentrate his mind on while worshipping. For this practice it is said, do not concentrate on the face or the eyes. Concentrate your mind at his (Guru's feet) as directed in religious verses many times. What is 'Charan the feet' of the Guru. The topic has been discussed in detail in vol II. Baba Ji used to say, "Jap Tap Bart Kine, Paknen Kiyon Charna Ram" [Bihagara Moh5-545.] What for are the instruments of a medium? What is reward of worship or meditation? We should be able to reach the feet of the Great Guru. [Footnote :-- (As told by S. Sampuran Singh by his experience connected with photo). In the beginning we see the whole photo. Then by and by we concentrate on the feet. After having done so for sometime, the thumb of the feet of photo will move here and there. Then the Guru will appear through the photo. We can achieve that achieve that with full concentration of mind. If it is not there, then we shall see the whole photo. Note :-- Detailed discussion has been given in vol-II in connection with photo, statue etc.] Others say :- What do we get from the feet.? Baba Ji :- We pray for 'feet' from 'feet'. We want love of the feet of God. It is no use, if we are not in love with Guru (or his feet). The feet will wash off the evils of the evil doers. Let us tie a solid piece of salt to a rope and let it go down the seawater. Can the piece of salt measure the depth of sea. No it cannot. Like that, one who has reached the feet of Guru will become a part of that like the salt piece dissolved in water and became a part of sea. The viewer from outside may say anything, the one, who has changed form will not say anything about oneself. (As told by Kavi Ji) At Nagrota, in a discussion about 'Guru's feet' Baba Ji said, "Why are the 'feet' compared to a Lotus flower.* A follower, "Perhaps, because the above said flower is beautiful, sensitive, sacred and sweet smelling."* Baba Ji "What is the smell of the feet (of Guru)" So Every one, there kept silent.' Baba Ji, "Kavi Ji, please tell." [Footnote :-- None but the ungrudging servant holds the key to the perfect mystery. Once he craves no other wages, God own 'self' is his. He need not even ask for it. Truly 41

is the labourer worthy of his own hire. What ever we may claim the master gives us, once we cease to claim. He gives us Himself. When shall our clamour cease?" (F.T.Brooks. The Gospel of life vol-lp-141-142) *'Charnarbind' also means 'Charnkamal.' In T u g Pankaj' Pankaj means mud, and the lotus flower grows from the mind. So Kamal - (Lotus) flower sometimes means mud. * The flower was the sole base of the emergence (birth of Vishnu Ji)] Kavi Ji T h e smell of the feet stands for,humility' * Baba Ji, "Yes, it is correct.' Having listened to that the whole congregation was pleased and kept silent. Then Baba Ji slipped into his meditative mood. In case, the feet are taken as physical part of the body, then, where (which part) should the worshipper concentrate?* It is an accepted principle that a Great Guru has 18 symbols on his body. The Padam (Lotus) on the feet one of them. It is located at the merger point of the heel with the level base of the feet. The Padam (Lotus) was seen on the foot of Guru Amar Das by a Brahmin. Baba Ji wanted the followers to concentrate on the above said part of the foot. As per his instructions, a portrait of Guru Nanak Dev Ji was painted by a painter Bhagat Singh of Jagroan. In that, the right foot of Guru Ji has been painted uncovered. And the direction of the foot is such that the viewer can see. the Padam, (Lotus) on the foot. The placement of foot in such a way is quite difficult even when the Guru tries for that but (as told by S. Sampuran Singh) it is not at all difficult for a hermit (Guru). Many models (big and small) of the painting have been fixed in Nanaksar basement. There can be some other defects in the models because of inability of the model makers. But despite all there is a painting, We should take it as a painting of Guru Nanak Dev Ji and concentrate our attention on the foot with devotion and faith and it is rewarding. [Footnote One who concentrates his attention on Guru's feet becomes very humble. The foot is the lowest part of man's body. So the man who bows his head on Guru's feet (and says - I can sacrifice my all for the feet) is doing his best to respect the Guru. * Bhai Santoh Singh (a famous poet) used to concentrate his attention on the nail of the foot of Guru in the beginning. He wanted to increase his concentration power, Then (later on) he concentrated on the nail and extension of the nail on the foot."] To increase concentration of mind some people need an attractive and effective (picture) painting of the Guru but there are others who ignore these aspects of the painting.

42

There is always a difference between 2 painting due to the personal feeling and ability of the artist. But the Guru (whose painting is there) does not change. (It is well known that Guru Namdev saw a glimpse of God, in the dog that came to beg for a loaf of bread). When we shall get a glimpse * of Guru, he shall be the almighty supreme God. So as per Baba Ji there is no need to criticise the color-shape of the picture or painting. Writer - Baba Ji used to tell these stories about the feet of the Guru). Bhai Kantha Singh is in the forest. His eyes see only the feet of the Guru. He is unconscious of the hot weather, and he is meditating. At some other place Guru Gobind Singh directs his followers to prepare his horse for his journey. The Guru rode to Kantha's place and said, "My dear, open your eyes." Bhai Kantha' was still meditating, so the Guru said, "You are thinking of me, Bhai Kantha, open your eyes, I am here." Kantha opened his eyes. He had a glimpse of Guru Ji and bowed his head before his feet. Guru Ji said, "Bhai. Kantha, What do you want, you can ask for that." Bhai Kantha says, "Oh Great Guru, I had a glimpse of you, now I do not want to see any other face." (N.B. Kantha was a blind follower. The Guru came, blessed him and he could see) Guru Ji said, "Kantha, you can ask for anything," Kantha said again, "Oh! The Great Guru, I had a glimpse of you, now I do not want to see any other face." The Guru said again (3rd time)" Kantha, You can ask for anything." Kantha said, "Be kind, with your blessing I could open my eyes and I had a glimpse of you. Now I do not want to see any other face. Please make my eyesight disappear again permanently." [Footnote :-- Darshan - A glimpse of God - Read details in Vol-4.] Bhai Kantha played a sincere Sikh faith game. He had a glimpse of the Guru, after that, with same eyes, he did not want to see any other face. * Pricks were being given into the eyes of the true Sikh follower. The follower had rested his eyes at the feet of the Guru's feet. The Guru was sitting in a congregation. Blood was flowing from the feet of the Guru. The Sikh followers ran towards him with 'dressing' and said, "Guru Ji, what is the miracle about?" Those who had pricked the eyes of the follower were fools. They thought the follower had become blind and they went away. The Sikh follower reaches the court of the Guru. His eyes are working alright. He bowed his head at the feet of the Guru. He said, "OhIThe great Guru, why these dressings are there at your feet. In my eyes I had a clear photo of your feet. It was not like that." The Guru said, "Bhai Sikh, it has been given by you.* You rested your eyes on my feet, they had hurt my feet." 43

[Footnote :-- Ref story (Suraj Prakashan - Vartak Tika P-509) Life story of Guru Har Rai - Heading - Bhai Ganda's love for the Guru's feet. It pertains to the "The follower links himself spiritually with the Guru at a distance and is lost in meditation for many hours." Bhai Ganda was in Kabul and Guru Sahib was in Panjab. The story - parable - has been published in the book" Sant Sadik." The story is in poetry form written by S. Gurbaksh Singh Kesri (famous in Panjabi literature). "The follower, by his experience fixed in imaged his Guru in his mind. He caught his own feet (in super concentration of mind) and compelled the Guru to stay in meditation till the follower also emerges out of it." The story pertains to a minister of the hill kingdom. His enemies (although he was a blind follower of the X Guru) and the X Guru's enemies were troubling him. It is strange but very much possible experience that the bodily prick is given to one person but the pain is felt by the other persons. In English, the experience is called stigmata. Read its example in 'Hud Bitiyan - Self experiences' by Capt, Mehtab Singh. In the index trace it in 'M' list] Some of Baba Ji's discourses in connection with 'Naam - Remembering God' and its practice have been given here. After that Baba Ji's discourses in connection with 'The Rosary of beads behind the statue' shall be recorded. Limit of Naam • Remembering God :— (As told by Bhai Rattan Singh) Once there was a heated debate among Giani Bachan Singh Moni - Vedanti, Jathedar Gurdial Singh and Ajaib Singh of Bopa Rai, in connection with the limit of Naam - Remembering God. All the 3 reached Baba Ji for guidance. A message was sent inside about Giani Ji's arrival. Baba Ji said, "I am busy in reciting verses. (Banee) so serve them food etc. After sometime Baba Ji came out and then Giani Ji enquired about the topic in his mind. Baba Ji said, "You are a Giani. You please decide." Giani said, "please oblige us. Be kind to us." Baba Ji does it go?" Giani Ji said, "Into the sea." Baba Ji said, "Where is the limit of sea?" Giani Ji kept silent. Baba Ji said, "For the Sikh limit is the Guru. The Guru will introduce the Sikh to God and Naam. (As told by S. Sarmukh Singh Advocate). He (Advocate) had a great desire to understand Naam. (worship of God). Once, instead of Sukhmani verses, verses from Guru Granth Sahib were being recited. Baba Ji came and seated himself. Baba Ji was listening to the verses with rapt attention. I was sitting in front of him and I constantly watched his enlightened face. I wished that he may cast a glimpse on me. Then came the following verse:"Rasna Naam Sab Koyee Kahe, Satguru Sevai Ta Naam Lage." (Malar Moh-3-1262) Baba Ji hinted to the reader to repeat the above verse. He read it again and then read it 3rd time. When the verse was read 3red time, Baba Ji cast his spiritual glimpse on me. My heart got his message that we can reach 'Naam' through the service of God. The verse-is explained in para above.

44

(Wak-An endeavors from Guru Granth Sahib Gurbani Varti Jag Anter, Isu Baani Te Hari Naam Peida) Explaination :-- God has given all of us the gift of 'Naam' we can repeat (It is difficult in begining) it comes by practice. The potter revolves his wheel with great force before molding a utensil. While moulding, he revolves the wheel slowly and finishes his job. Like that in the worship of God, in the beginning we have to apply great force. In rehearsing Naam - (Worship of God) as we increase our concentration we have to spend greater energy. So in the beginning Baba Ji himself used to keep a butter cake on his bead and later on used to get his body massaged by almond oil. Many obstructions used to come during meditation. In this connection Baba Ji told S. Sampuran Singh. He said, "I close all the doors of the body during meditation, even then some times I listen to the ringing bell inside my mind. I ignore inaudible rings but I have to care for the louder calls. At that time watch the scene in front and fulfill the reads of serviceman. In the beginning we want to do it, but later on we get tired of it. The good deeds of the serviceman compel us to fulfill his needs. That is in law of nature. Once a follower was asked as to why we should practice Naam. (Worship of God). He said, "I do so. You need not bother. The father, after all, does labour for his sons." Some times, a follower complained that Sant Ji always repeated the same "Naam'. Baba Ji says, "What should I do. Malaria can be cured only * by quinine (medicine). Like that Naam is the medicine for the most troublesome disease i.e. ego. So I have to remind you daily. Malaria can be cured only by quinine (medicine)" * As per Baba Ji 'Naam' was a medicine not only for 'ego' - (or other spiritual diseases) but was the basic medicine for all other diseases. In this connection read more about his thoughts and behaviour in vol-4. The ideas of many other enlightened men have been recorded there. [Footnote :-- Cure for worldly disease - [Dhauasri Moh-5-687.] *'Ego' is most troublesome dispense. Slok Moh-1, [Asa Di War] In connection with above, the incidents are not being narrated here as they do not fit into the scheme of the division of total subject matter. Use of Rosary "Chain of Beads' * Baba Ji used to recommend the use of Rosary (chain of beads) because it helps in the worship of God. He used to remind the recitation of first Pauri (verse) of Jap Ji Sahib with Rosary. Simran (worship of God) was a part of his body and soul. But the use of Rosary by Baba Ji was unique. Read about it in vol-4. 45

Some followers hesitated in the use of Rosary. Baba Ji used to advise them Some people say it is a bad practice * Other say it is a fake drama. You do so many fake things. You maintain worldly relation every way. So let this practice (of Rosary) also go on. Hold 'Rosary' in your hand. You do so many fake dramas, let this one also go on. Do worship. All the bad practices being followed in your life will automatically disappear. There is no doubt that the use of Rosary (chain of beads) is an ancient and widely practiced routine at many places, although some people, do not like it and consider it a burden. It is a surplus thing for a man who can do 'Naam' (worship God) every moment while sitting, standing, sleeping or being awake. Its use automatically disappears when the concerned person achieves such a high degree of spirituality. [Footnote :-- Corrections and additions. Footnote Chand] The minister's name is Dev

* Bhai Sukbir Singh vaid (of Bhai Mohan Singh Vaid and sons) has this to say boat the word, "Kurain" used by Baba Ji. For malaria we use all bitter medicines like charaita, glow, neem etc. Baba Ji has used the word in wider context." * In this connection much more has been written in Vol-2. (Antika). * Baba Ji never appreciated the fake drama done by some men. Read details in the other volume.] In this connection Baba Ji made another discourse:- Hold Rosary (chain of beads) at first and then finally you can leave it. When your inside can 'worship God' without Rosary, the outside use of Rosary will automatically disappear. Baba Ji used to say, "Rosary is the first instrument of the Sikh and after that it is the sword." It is correct - Naam (worship) first and then spear. Naam (worship) first and then violence. Rosary is a part of the decorative material of the great men. Baba Ji said, "Use Rosary to repeat 1st verse of Jap Ji Sahib * or to repeat the word 'Waheguru' or to repeat any other name of God. (Ref. Vol-2, Vol-3). * In a few cases the repetition of (one and a quarter Lakh times) 1st verse of Jap Ji Sahib is very useful. In such a case * it is difficult to count the number. [Footnote * The man who recites uses, all these words for his concentration and benefit as the Great God of all worlds all. * Repeat verses like mantras (traditional practice) The unit of numbers is - One lakh twenty five thousand.

46

* Counting also introduces the limitation element in our recitation of verses. Without limitation, our greedy mind becomes contented without reciting all. Naturally the reward is either less or nominal. In case there, is no limitation, the follower may recite only one banee verses of Jap Jee - from Guru Granth Sahib instead of the usual five. The counting of numbers is done to complete our daily routine and not to oblige God in any manner. The followers who think that counting numbers is a burden, can complete the daily routine (in full or partly) as per their discretion.] Baba Ji always preferred Rosary of ivory beads. He considered it clean and true and beautiful. (These days we have plastic Rosary - not inferior to bird wings." Baba Ji said, "The Rosary of iron beads is very sharp-prick and will produce its own nature's effects in the follower." For Woolen Rosary he said, "What is this,* it produces no sound when we work on it" Whenever he was pleased with a follower, he would give him a Rosary as a gift a to preserve his memory. He would advise the follower to work on the Rosary regularly. In the congregation sometimes Baba Ji (in light mood) said, "Why behave like a parrot. Understand the truth and try to put into practice, in your life, the religious principles. Bhai Gurumukh Singh was working a Rosary during hymn singing. Baba Ji said to him, "Do that work at home. Go home." Bhai Gurumuk Singh, "The Great Guru, I have done so to please you." Baba Ji said, "I work on the Rosary for your welfare. You listen to the hymn singers." the above said incident pertains to Delhi where Baba Ji used to meditate at Khooni Nala. When we keep Rosary (Chain of beads) in hand, we keep remembering God. Baba Ji always felt pleased, whenever he saw Rosary in some one's hand. In 1941, Baba Ji was staying at a base outside the Model town of Lahore. Then many ladies from (Model town and Garden town came for a \glimpse of Baba Ji. They had the holy feelings in their eyes. Only S. Sampuran Singh was there in the company of Baba Ji. He saw the ivory bead rosary of these ladies and was very pleased. He smiled and said to S. Rattan Singh, "All this is because of the efforts of S. Sampuran Singh." [Footnote * We do not know the time and the tone in which Baba Ji spoke about Rosary (chain of beads.) S. Rattan Singh said, "Some (good) things will happen when they work on the Rosary (Chain of beads). ] Power to Concentrate Mind :-- Service in the Gurdwara (congregation) is going on. A woman is there in Kabul. She also wants to serve. She gets up in the morning and bathes. The husband is busy in daily routine of reciting verses. The lady cooks food. She serves food to the husband and then meditates. She concentrates). She is right there in the congregation at Amritsar. She carries baskets on head full of construction material, for the whole day. » All the Sikh watch her. A lady comes daily to serve. She does not speak to anyone, she serves for the whole day. She utter 'ho' while giving a jerk to her hands. She disappears in the evening. The Sikhs prayed to the Guru, "Sir, a lady comes daily to serve, She serves for the whole day. We never know about her arrival and departure. Some times she utters' 47

'ho' while applying force." The Guru directed them to inform him about the arrival of the lady, next day. Next day, the lady arrived and was busy in serving. The Sikhs told her that Guru Ji wanted to see her. She went there, She bowed her head and stood there with folded hands. Guru Ji said, "How are you? From where did you come?" The lady (with folded hands) said, "Sir, you know everything. You are anterjami (one who knows all). Guru Ji said, "Open your mouth and give details." The lady said, "I get up in the morning and take bath. Then I help my husband to take bath. Then he sits for meditation. I cook food and I serve him food. Then he goes to his work. I concentrate my mind on Guru Ji's feet and I reach Amritsar and serve for the whole day. In the evening I concentrate my mind at the feet of my husband and I\reach my residence in Kabul." The Sikh enquired about giving a jerk to her hands and her cry 'ho'. She said, "When I come I feed the child and make him sleep in the baby swing. When he gets up in between, he weeps, sometimes. Then I cry 'ho' and give a jerk to my hands. The swings moves again and the child stops weeping." So gentlemen, that was the reward * for her service of husband and service of Gurudwara, through her great power of concentration of mind. [Footnote :-- The story is part of our Sikh history. It was there in 'Suraj Prakash Granth. It was there in ' Arth Guru Chamatkar' by Bhai Vir Singh. According to our ancients religious books the 'power of lady to move across' was Pramanik Sidkhi. Baba Ji had also narrated another story (given elsewhere) in which the devoted lady, (devotion to husband) achieves the Pramanik Sidhi.] The mongoose kills the snake. The snake's poison enters the body of mongoose The mongoose remember a plant in the forest. It smells the plant and is not affected by the poison. When the plant is not available it concentrates it mind on the plant, (as if it has tasted the plant) and neutralises the effect of poison. That is how we reutralise worldly life poison through Naam. Sit and meditate (on sing verses) and concentrate your mind and get a glimpse of the Guru. Give your 'self' to the Guru and pray for the good sense to prevail." In case you concentrate and do not get a glimpse of the image (you had thought of) then keep meditating. Like that you naturalise position and the mind becomes clear and sharp and clean.. In the family of tortoise the mother lays her eggs on the bank and enters the water herself. Through her concentration of mind, she takes care of eggs and makes babies come out of eggs, brings up the babies and when the babies are mature enough, they also enter the water to meet the mother. While explaining the above idea Baba Ji used to quote hymn, "Kumi Jal Mai, Tanu us Bahar, Pankh Khir Tin Nahi. Puran Parma Nanak Manohar, Samaj Dekhu Man Mahi." (Asa Dhanaji 488)

Explaination :-- In the family of tortoise, the mother, has already laid eggs on the shore. Her body is in the water but her mind is outside it. In her heart she is very happy, when she finds that her (eggs) children are safe. Footnote :-Kachu Andu Dhiyan Dhare, Kare Parkup Nadi Witch Aam. Kunj Ridey Simran Kare, Leh Bacha Uddi Uddi Aasman. Explaination The mother lays eggs on shore. Then She is back in river. Her mind is on the shore. She prays to God for safety of eggs, The children (hatch from eggs) and join the mother. Sitting Crossed Legged with Firm. Faith (1st step, up the ladder of meditation.) Baba Ji used to say) In meditation, it is the 1st step up the ladder that you do not keep your back towards the Great Guru. In case he has to keep his back (emergency) towards the Great Guru then either he should keep the Great Guru in his mind or in his heart. Baba Ji had made Guru Granth Sahib his supreme Guru and had always been placing Guru Granth Sahib in front of him and would cull it-Nistha Samad Hi- (Meaning - see heading above) He also used to narrate a story in connection with Guru Amar Das (3rd Guru)-He was 22 years old and used to serve 2nd Guru Angad Sahib. He used to bring a Gagar (water container) of water from "Pichli Khuhi." He used to walk in darkness from, Khabur Sahib-Biasa, to that place, a distance of nearly 3 miles. He followed that route so that he does not have to keep his back towards his Guru. At the river, he faced the current and then dived down so that he took bath and the container was full to the neck level took He thought vIt is insulting to the Guru if he took bath and the filled up water for the Guru's bath or It is again insulting if he fills up water for Guru's bath with impure body and takes bath (himself) later on.' The above thought of Guru Amardas was very deep. It is difficult to understand that type of sublime love without supreme devotion. He came out to the river, virsed his turban (as it was on his bead) having placed the water container on a high level base. In context of 'Nistha Samadhi' Baba Ji used to quote the example of Baba Ji Agya Singh Ji also, (later on Baba Ji Agya Singh had occupied the religious Guru's seat of Baba Ji Karam Singh of Hoti-Mardan. He used to stay crossed legged dn the ground from dawn to 12 o'clock at night. The followers enquired and he replied that the Guru Granth Sahib is awake (Parkashit-available to read verses) from 4 A.M. to 11 PM at Harminder Sahib. Through • meditation (Nistha Samadhi) I am there in his court. So I cannot use a cot. Baba Ji himself was very careful to accord great respect to Guru Granth Sahib since childhood. He would not place his back side face to face with Guru Granth Sahib. [Ref details in 'Jeewan KathBook' In 'Hud Bitiyan self Experiences'] We can also read a story given by a women named 49

- Mai Bhagan,) Baba Ji narrated 3 steps to achieve fulfillment in meditation. {Ref 'Hud Bitiyan' by S. Sampuran Singh - Vol-5.] \ Meditation (devotion to God) has been considered the best medium to achieve maximum peace of mind. Entitled Deserving Baba Ji used to say that 3 types of persons are entitled to listen to the advice being given. (1) The superior most entitled man - He is advised by all without exception. Swami Rama Nand thought that Kabir was a Harijan and he did not enlighten him about 'Ram Naam'. He lay down on the path of the river. At dawn, the swami used to go for bath to the river. Kabir was lying on the way. It was dark. The swami realised that a man was lying on the way. He said to him, "Get up. Repeat Ram many times." Kabir did so. He followed Guru's command with devotion. God blessed him. Like that, just one hint is sufficient for a man like Kabir. (ii) Medium type devotee:- He thinks over the advice. He also has doubts. He attends the congregation. He does practice. As times passes off, he is able to concentrate his mind, (iii) Least devoted. Generally, advice does not affect him. He does not attend the congregation. If he attends, he does not listen to anything. If he listens, he does not accept the advice. Bring him to the right path, he will again go astray. He cannot concentrate his mind. [Footnote Kiti Marg Gina Ka, Bhagti, Begangum Jaano - Gian Marg - through Enlistment we reach our destination as an ant walks to the destination and - Bhagti Marg - through devoted meditation, we reach our destination as a bird flies to the destination.] To accept (and change one's life) advice accordingly :-- The gentleman (faith follower) accepts the advice. The gentleman (attends congregation) to pick up good qualities. Every one has good qualities. He sheds away bad qualities. Like a Swan he drinks the milk and leaves aside the water from the mixture split on the floor. The ant also does that. She picks up the piece of sunger only from the shop full of provision goods. The lady selling vegetables makes a call, "Pick up quality mustard." There are so many small mounds of quality mustard. They are to be picked up." The gentleman smells the mustard. He has liked it and picked it up." Anyone, who sleeps even for a moment will miss the chance. Oh! My dear heart, * wake up, it is dawn, it is time to wake up. People say, "Yes we swim across in the company of the congregation, the congregation will be kind enough to take me across." * The faith follower says, "Have faith in your Guru." In this connection Baba Ji used to narrate one more * story:- There was a king. He grew very old. He had a young son. He wished to become the king. He thought that the king was an old man but would not die. Even I have grown old. When should I get the King's seat. Bad company had spoiled him. He thought that to acquire throne he should murder the King that very night.

sn

The King's daughter was marriageable. She wanted to marry. She did not understand the delay in the matter because of King's laziness. She decided to leave the palace in the company of her lover that very night.

[Footnote :-Kabir Suta Ki Kare, Uth Ke Naam Jap Murari; Ek Din Sovan Hoegi Lambe Gand Pisari. (Slok * 128). Explanation :-- Kabir says 'Repeat Naam. Why are you sleeping. One day you will die r stretch your legs and sleep permantly.' * No one is yours without congregation. (Asa Moh-373) * The parable has been narrated by S. Sampuran Singh in 'Hud Bitiyan'. He listened to it, took courage and waited for 2 more weeks.] By chance the King had got arranged a music session in the court. All the men of the court were there. The prince and the princess were also there. The King's Guru was also there. The prostitute, danced and sang there. It was very late at night. The mini drum player felt a little sleepy. The dancer wanted to awaken the sleepy man. She hit the drum by her closed first and sang" Most of the night has slipped away, the rest is also slipping away by and by. Be alert or you may earn a black spot instead of appreciation. So play the drum well and match the tune of the drum and the dance." The concerned man became alert and played well. The bag (containing reward was lying in front of the Guru's feet. He pushed the bag by feet towards the dancer and she picked it up. She is happy and again recites." Most of the night has slipped away "The prince was there. He thought, "The King is a guest for a few days. Let me wait a little more, why get him killed? I should not do it" So he made up his mind. He was happy. He took off his costly ring (of Rs one lakh twenty five thousand only) and gifted it away to the dancing girl. She accepted the gift and again sang, "Most of the night has slipped away ." Then the princess thought, "I have become young. My father is an old man. If not today, then tomorrow my father will marry me off. Now I should control my emotions for some more time. I should not move out of the palace." She alsb made up her mind. She took off her costly golden chain (of Rs nine lakhs only) and gifted it away to the dancer. She picked up the gift and wanted to sing again. The King stopped her. The King thought, "she sang a couplet again and again and has looted all of us. Then

51

he said to Guru Ji, "You remained in the forest all your life. Today you also enjoyed he song so much that you permitted so much so being gifted away." Royal Guru Ji, "Do not say like that. She is my Guru." The King said, "She is a prostitute, how is she your Guru." [Such stories *(parables) may not be historical. They are narrated to the people to make them understand a principle. The tradition has been followed in our country since the time of 'Budh Jatika - book' In 'Purans' also they are there and in 'Engeels' Also they are very much there.] The Royal Guru, "Such an advice cannot be given by a prostitute. Only a Guru can do that. She reminded me. (I passed almost all my life in a forest and tonight I saw a prostitute's dance) that my heart may not cheat me anytime*. So I gifted away that bag to her. I will move back to the forest never to return." Then the King said to Prince, "Why did you gift away that costly ring?" The Prince said, "She bring the right couplet. I controlled my self. Other wise I had arranged for your murder by the hangmen (Jallad) after the music session. She made me wait for the proper time. Had I committed the murder I would have earned a bad name that I became a King after getting my father murdered. So whatever costly thing I had with me I gifted away that to her." Then the King said to the princess, "You were not waiting for my crown, why did you gift away that costly chain." The princess said, "Dear father, I am 18 year old. I have enjoyed all the luxury of the palace. At this age , the girls are generally sent to the inlaws house, so far you had not thought of that. Tonight, I had planned to run away with the Mahabat (elephant driver) after the music session. Had that happened, I would have become a slave of these servants and I would have missed you for ever. I would have entered hell. She saved my life and I gifted away my costly chain." [Footnote In this connection Baba Ji used to say:- Some one said to an old (Fakir) saint, "You are an old man, your beard is grey now and so you have passed the test." The Fakir (old saint) said, "Aju To Nahu Samud Mahi, Kay a Janu Kiy a hoyai." 'Slok Kabir.' (Slok Kabir) [Explanation :— "The old Fakir (saint) said, "Naam-God's name is like an ocean and I know the least about it." [The Fakir was very humble.] The singer thought that so many persons had learnt a lesson from her couplet. It was bad (She may be condemned) if she did not learn a lesson herself. So she decided to leave that profession. Like that so many persons learnt a lesson from that one couplet.* So Gentlemen, (faith followers) We learn a lesson at so many places provided we think.

Service of Parents :-- Baba Ji used to advise children, never to forget 3 'Bhas'. The foremost duty of children * is to serve the parents. Baba Ji's advise was not only the theoratical but he had earned the right to advise like that. Baba Ji had himself served well his parents. He even used to help, his mother without hesitation to grind the wheat. In our culture, the most famous man is Sharavan Kumar. He used to lift his parents in a two tier balance and toured all the holy places of India.) Baba Ji used to quote his example. Saint Tulsidas had also said:"Jin-Maat Pita Ki Sewa Kiyo, Tin Tirath Wart Kiye Na Kiye." Explanation :-- It makes no difference to a man who has served well his parents. He may or may not have visited holy places. Baba Ji used to say that the son cannot pay for the good deeds of mother of even one night. Said Telu Mai. Telu Mai of Ferozpur also used to narrate an incident in this connection. (As told by Bhai Rattan Singh) Telu's father used to sell Pukodas. One day, a palmist visited him. Many persons showed him their palm. The palmist told some thing or the other, to each of them. [Footnote :-- * Ref Hud Bitiyan' Bhai Kirpal Singh.] Some one informed Telu in 'Bilas' that he should also show his hand to the palmist. So, he also did so. The palmist told him that his wife was to bear a child shortly. The child would be an ordinary one (like Telu) if born before mid night. If the child is born after mid night (even ten minutes) the child would be a very lucky one. He might even place one lakh rupees some where and forget about it. Telu told the palmist that the child would be born and every thing was in the hands of God. He went home and informed his wife. She went on thinking deeply. At the appropriate time, she directed her husband to lay his bed for delivery and wait outside the room. The room was bolted from outside. We do not know, how she tackled after midnight. Time was passing off. Telu's business increased. The child became a young man and became a contractor. He completed some big contract and saved lakhs of rupees. One day the mother said to the son, "What is one lakh rupees. Let me see." The silver coins were in circulation in those days. The son deposited one lakh coins in front of his mother. The Mother saw the coins and then directed the son to take away the coins. The son told the mother that he had gifted the coins to her and she could spend the coins as per her discretion. The mother told him that he (the son) might be thinking that he had done a great deed for her but she reminded him that he could not pay back even for her one moment's service. 53

After that the mother narrated the story of his (son's) birth to the son. The son picked up the money and made big rest house for tourists, in the name of the mother. The rest house became famous as Nagar Mai Rest House. Sher Pura's Chanan in law-son) advice. Baba Ji used to advise in this connection a unique (daughter

Once, the end ceremony of hymn singing took place at 11P.M. The whole congregation was taking rest. Baba Ji was standing over the basement. A man came from Sherpura. The watchman stopped him but he informed him that he wanted to see Baba Ji, who was from his village. He shouted at the watchman. Baba Ji was informed and he summoned him. He bowed his head before Baba Ji and he said, "My dear Child, Lo! are you here?" He said, "I had bought a buffalo. It does not give milk. I do not know the trouble. She may by under the influence of a curse. [Treatment for animals in village - tabeet (Metal piece considered holy and massage etc.) has been given.] The buffalo is still dry. Baba Ji said, "Tabeet and threads do not give milk, had it been so, there was no need to labour hard for money. You do not give fodder to the animal. So the animal is dry. Give fodder and get milk." The follower said, "I serve enough of fodder etc. The buffalo takes her fill and the rest keeps lying there. Baba Ji listened to him and kept silent for sometime. Baba Ji said after 2 minutes, "Dear boy, are your parents alive?" The follower, "My father had died but my mother is alive." Baba Ji said, "Do you serve her? He said, "I wish to do it but my wife obstructs me." Baba Ji said, "You do not serve her. Do not give her milk. How will you get milk? Serve her, you will get it." he said, "It is very difficult. My wife will not let me do it and the buffalo will not give milk. I am in great crises." He started weeping. Baba Ji said, "your wife likes milk more than your mother. Try to make her understand. She will understand and you will get milk." Chanan listened to Baba Ji's advice, bowed and went away. His wife had been waiting for him. She said to him, "What did Baba Ji say?" He said, "You not accept baba ji's advice and we will not get milk." She promised to accept Baba Ji's advice. Chanan told her every thing. She listened to the news and told him that (Meanwhile she got an like electric shock by the news) if the buffalo gives 20 seers of milk, she will give one seer milk to mother to drink. So Both of then decided to serve. In the morning, he got up and patted the bufallo the buffalo gave him 10 seers of milk. He was very happy. He filled up a big utensil with milk and placed it before his mother. He requested her to drink the milk. The mother was surprised and said, "You never offered a glass of water but today you are offering so much milk. Why?" Chanan said, "It is all by the grace of Baba Ji." Then he narrated the whole story to his mother. The mother drank milk and said, "Baba Ji is great,

he had helped our lives in this world and in the next." Baba Ji did not like the separation of son's residence from that of tLe father. He did not like the separation of brothers also. Because of his influence the 5 sons of S. Sulakhan Singh (despite the father's expiry) did not separate out till the partition of the country. In this connection S. Rattan Singh told us his family story which confirm Baba Ji's views) His eldest son wanted to li**e separately form the father. Baba Ji forbade hirn to do that. Kahe Putre Jhagre Ho Sang Baap." [Sarang Moh-4-1200 Hymn.] My dear son, why do you fight with your father. Baba Ji used to say about the son, "The son knows the work. When he leaves for work he should bow his head before his parents. Whatever he earns he should deposit, with his parents." When ever some one's father died Baba Ji did not make him independent so that the mother was not deprived of the service of her son. Always be conscious of death. A King learnt about Guru's appreciation and came to the court of Guru Gobind Singh. In the congregation he saw many young persons. The Guru himself also was in youth'. He thought as to how these persons controlled their mind. The congregation ended. The King also prepared to leave. Guru Ji said him, "Oh! King you will die after 7 days. So eat drink and be merry for 7 days." The King went away. In the palace he sat in a separate room. No queen could approach him. He was not happy when he took food. He did not attend to the court work. 7 days passed off. On the 7 the day the felt very weak bodily. He thought he would die soon. He prayed that he wanted to have the last glimpse of the Guru. The Guru appeared before him and advised to attend the congregation. He said, "I am very week. I cannot do so." The Guru advised him to travel in a planquin. The King did so and attended the congregation. There were young and old people there. The Guru went to the King and enquired as to how much he enjoyed in the last 7 days. The King said with folded hands, "My Lord, I have passed the last 7 days in fear of death. I did not relish food also. " The Guru said, "Oh King, You could not enjoy all the worldly pleasures available in the palace for 7 days as you remembered 'death' each moment. What about me? I am always conscious of death. " The King understood the matter . It was the reply to his question (in the beginning of the story) He requested the Guru to excuse him. Gentlemen, gentlemen, gentlemen. You do not have time. Keep away from consumption worldly goods, find time and control your mind.
i

Guru Nanak said to Mardana, "How long shall we live?" Mardana said, "My Lord, you know better but as per my knowledge, today I am alive, tomorrow, I may or way not be." Then Guru Nanak said to Baba, "How long shall we live?" He said "My Lord you know better but as per my knowledge, I am alive this moment, the next moment I may or may not be." Then Maradana requested Guru Nanak to clarify the matter. He said, "Breath * goes 55

out a little distance. (distance= one hand + one closed first) We are never sure of its retuning back." * "Hum Aadmi Hai Ek Dami, Mohlat Muhat Na Jaana." Explanation If breath comes in, We are men, otherwise We are Zero. If breath comes, in we are men, other wise we are just dust. HONOUR The King had a daughter. She told the King that she would only marry a man with 4 arms. An announcement was made all over the city to that effect. It was a difficult situation. [Footnote :•• * We are not sure even once about the next breath. It may come , it may not come. [Gosht Sidh.] * "As we remember God only God knows, how long shall we breathe." If the breath comes We are men. If the breath does not come We are zero.] So a clever goldsmith got prepared 2 artificial arms of wood. Then he became a man with 4 arms, sat in flying plane and came to the King's palace. The King saw the man with 4 arms, (like that of God Vishnu) and he married off the girl. Both of them lived together. Much time passed off. Another (2nd) King attacked that empire. The 1st King consulted his prime minister. He said to 1st king, "Your son in law is a man with 4arms. He will help you. No worry. We will fight." The King thought over the matter and thought over the matter and accepted the PM's advice. Then, he summoned the son in law. The son the law said, "No worry, prepare the army, we will fight." The son-in-law came back. He thought over that, his fake drama would open up then. He would surely be killed in battle. It was much better to commit suicide. So a put a rope around his neck and hanged himself with the roof. At that moment god Vishnu appeared and untied his rope. He said to him, "If you die, no one will remember you but people will defame me that I committed suicide to avoid taking part in the battle. Do not fear anything. Take courage. Fight. You will win." The King faced the enemy. The son in law also fought and the 1st King won the battle. So Gentlemen pray to God- clever or ignorant. We are your humble servants. Save our honour. [Footnote :-- Baba Ji used to remind the congregation that in these bad times (Kalyug) we have to be conscious of death every moment. Epictitus also stated." Let death be daily before your eyes, and you will never entertain any abject, nor too eagerly covet anything. * He was a clever craftsman or a clever gold smith. The parable has been narrated in detail in PANJTANTAR and Sri Guru Bhagat Mala. The following historic parable had been 56

narrated by 'Bhagat Sadna' like that :Nip Kanya Ke Karhe Ek Bhayai Bhakhari. Kam Rathi, Sawarthi, Rakhi Paig Swari Bhav Kaha Jagat Gura, Jiyo Karmo Na Naase. Rhayo Ek Bud Jal Karne, Chatuk Duku Pah we. Pran Gaye Sagar, Mile, Phun Kaam Na Awe. Pran Jo Bake Biru Nahin. Kase Bir Ma Wayo. Budh Moye Nanka Mile, Kahu Kahe Chadhawiyo. Mai Nahi Kuch, Oh Nahi Kuch Ahe Na Mera. Aosar Laha Rakhee, Lehu Sadna Joinu Tera. [Bani Sadhne Ke Raag Bila Wal] Explanation :-- Baba Ji used to interpret the above this Bhagat Sadna Was being suffocated to death in a closed cell. (No air could enter) Bhagat (the devotee) would not agree to change his religion. The fools went on torturing him. The devotee continued to pray to God but the fools continued their torture business. At last the devotee reminded God of the previous occasion. (1) Oh God, you saved the honour of the clever gold smith who had married the King's daughter. You saved the beggar also. He (devotee) received a heavenly message- "Oh dear devotee, do not worry, take courage, the evil men will face their own actions." The devotee said, "Oh Guru, What did I get for my meditation, if I have to face all this. I have taken shelter under your sacred, lion-like feet. Now I do not fear my past deeds. When I am there, I should not behave like a Jackal. My lord, I pray to you to help me in this crises." He received a heavenly message, "Do not worry, take courage ,you will be protected." The devotee said, "The bird will die of thirst if it does not get a drop of water. What shall the bird do with a lot of water (as much as sea) after its death. So, My Lord, protect me just now and not after my death." [* He was born in Sikhwa village in Dist Sink of Pakistan. He was a meat seller by profession. When a King made preparations to torture him, Then he prayed to God like that. (For details refer (i) Bhagat Maal and (ii) Panchtantar Da Tantar-81, Compiled by Shiv Nath.] The devotee used another device, and prayed again for protection. He again got a heavenly message, "You (great devotee) will get protection. Do not be in a hurry. The devotees have a lot of patience." The devotee said, "Oh, My Lord, Help me just now. If I die, then I cannot pray also. So help me just now." The wall being constructed reached the level of the devotee. He prayed again, "Oh, My Lord, I am your humble follower, My Lord, protect me." The sincere devotee's prayer ended His ego ended. The wall broke into pieces. They 57

struck the body of the fools. The devotee won the game. So gentlemen - The Sikh devotee should shed his" Ego - I." Do not exhibit tricks or pride. Only then God will protect the devotee. The power of the devoted wife. To make * Our worldly life a blessing (paradise like) We have been told that we should have an obedient son always ready to serve the parents and we should also have a devoted wife (devoted to husband) and have a devoted husband (devoted to wife).* [Footnote :-- * Paradise like means- An obedient son, a devoted wife, a disease free life and one's own money (No debt) * (Hud Bitiyan- Self Experiences) Bhai Gurdas - Consider them sisters, mothers, daughters, - the other women. Sri Deshmesh Ji - "Stay devoted to one lady. Even in a dream, do not go to another lady's bed."] Baba Ji used to say "For a devoted wife, all other men (except her husband) are women and for a devoted husband all other women (except his wife) are men. No other woman can enter his mind as all are like men." In India, in our culture a devoted wife has been * praised much. Many stories (parables) are popular among masses in this connection. Many stories have been told in this connection in the Sikh history also. As:- In the darkness of night a devoted wife passed through a forest. She was carrying her husband (who was suffering from a hand) in a basket and was under a tree. A hermit had been hanged to death (in the process) under the tree. By practice, the hermit (yogi) had rested his life at the 10th gate in his body. The basket touched him and his body got a jerk. The hermit enquired as to who had given additional trouble to him when he was already in a crises. The devoted wife humbly said, "My Lord, I was carrying my. sick husband and the basket touched you. Please excuse my fault. The hermit replied in anger that she had troubled and so her husband would die next morning. She requested many times:-, "My fault is minor but the punishment is a major one. Please take back the curse." The hermit did not agree. So she said, "The next morning will not come and your curse will not work." The next morning did not come. Much time passed off. The whole world got irritated. At last a wiseman told others that a miracle was happening and they should walk to wards forest. In the forest people saw a lady with a basket under a tree and ar hermit hanging (up side down) down the branch of the tree. They enquired and got full information. They requested the lady to let the sunrise. But she refused to oblige them. The wise man said, "Oh lady, the curse will work and your husband will die. Let the sun rise and let the world gain. When your husband will die, we shall revive him by sprinkling (Amrit) sacred water from Gurdwaras holy tank. The devoted wife agreed to his advice. The sun rose. The husband died. They brought (Amrit) sacred water and sprinkled it on the dead man to survive him. He was fully O.K. 58

in a short time. The woman was very * happy to see her healthy, alive husband. The devoted wife has great power. She can do much. Two Sikhs lived * in the same village one was called Gurmukh and the 2nd was called Sarmukh. People were doing social work at Gurudwara Tarn Taran. They told their wives, "We want to serve, /We shall bring Parshad (sweet dish) and our bodies shall gain by doing social service. People are doing social service. People are doing so these days." The family people permitted them, gave them cooked food to be eaten on the way and they started the journey. [Footnote :-- * For such type of stories- The story of 'Dukh Bhan Ji bair - at Amritsar'. Some people connect it to Marwar state at some other time. * We do not find the parable in the written Sikh history. Such a voice (as in the story) can come from the bones-residue of the dead man. People heard, Jap Ji Sahib verses from the body of Baba Ji. (Ref Hud Bitiyan - Bhai Kirpal Singh and Bhai Puran Singh Ragee).] Many have said, "Gurmukh Rom Rom Hari Hari Dhia We." i.e. The gentlemans whole body keeps reciting verses to praise God. Many stories have been narrated, where in a dead man was revived back to life, e.g. Baba Ji Atal's (Suman-Suman parable) and (Satguru Mera Mar Jeewale) - Bhairo Moh-51142). The verse from Guru Granth Sahib is recited in connection with power to revive life. The revival back to life of Jesus Christ is very famous. It is a great a miracle, if a man is revived back to life from the remains of dead body like burnt bones etc. Any way, whatever might have happened, we should try to make a gist, (and get inspiration) of the parable. Whatever be the manner of his passing, Whether ordinary or phenomenal, a fully God realised master is able to resurrect his body and to appear in the eye of the earth dwellers. Materialising the atoms of a physical body can seriously strain the powers of one who is united with the Lord - Him whose solar systems defy competition. FNP 313 'Autobiography of a yougi. Meaning - A fully enlightened saint can revive back to life the physical body made of 5 basic elements. * The writer says that the story of two Sikhs given above does not match with the Wak (verse) from the Guru Granth Sahib.] The evening came and they reached a village. A cheat saw them and decided to play his trick. He said to them, " Please come and stay at my house to night. You can leave tomorrow morning." The two Sikhs accepted his invitation. The cheat took them to his home. He told his wife that the Sikhs were rich and he wanted to loot them. He directed her to mix poison in food, The Sikhs, would die at night and he would get their money in the morning.

59

She advised her husband against it. The two were young Sikh and she did not want to kill them. But the cheat compelled her to abide by his bad plan. Both the Sikhs took food. After some time they died because of poison in the food. The cheat looted their clothes and other articles and threw away their dead bodies on a sandy ground at mid night. It was morning, some passer by saw the two dead bodies and got them cremated. Their wives waited for them. More than 15 days passed off. They thought the husbands were not in a mood to leave social work in the Gurudwara. The wives thought over the matter. They decided to leave for Tarntaran. They would get a glimpse of the Guru and they would do physical social service (Kar Seva). That would purify their hands. They got ready and left for Tarn Taran. They had also planned to return with their husbands. It was evening and they reached that village. They enquired about their husbands. A man said to them, "We had found two such men dead on the road outside the village. We (the villagers) got them cermated." The two women, "Show us their bones residues" The man, "The creation took place many days back. Now you will see only burnt bones." Gurumukh's wife said, "I want to see the holes in the bones of my late husband. I would hear vSatnam - name of God' from the bones. My late husband had been blessed as such. Sarmukh's wife said, "I want to see the holes in the bones of my late husband. I would hear 'Waheguru- name of God' from the bones. My late husband had been blessed as such. They requested the two women to stay in the village and also promised to show them bones. - residue the next day. The cheat heard every thing. He got up at mid night and went to the cremation ground and mixed. Tahihri bones- with holes in the bones of the two Sikhs with takhiti bones of the two Sikhs. Next day the two ladies were taken there. They had a glimpse of the bones. They bowed their heads. A lady cooled the bones, which had holes and pronounced 'Satnam'. The 2nd lady collected the bones, which had holes and pronounced 'Waheguru'. The bones that did not pronounce 'Waheguru or Satnam' were placed separately, they told the villagers that the bones of the last category were not of their husband. The people were surprised. The two ladies packed the bones in two separate cloth bags and thanked God for everything. They said, "They belonged to the Guru, they have reached there to rest at his feet." The two ladies went ahead. The congregation was there. The Guru was there on the basement. The ladies entered the premises. They placed the two bags containing the bones under the Guru's seat. Both of them sat in the congregation. The voice 'Satnam' was coming from one bag of bones and the voice 'Waheguru' was coming out of the other bag. The audience did not know the source of the voice. Perhaps the voice originated from the bags. From the congregation, a Sikh said to the Guru, "My Lord, we understand the matter. It is a miracle. The voice NSatnam' is coming from one bag and the voice NWaheguru* is coming from the other bag." The Guru Ji summoned the two ladies and directed them to 60

explain the matter. The two ladies had tears in their eyes. They said, "My Lord, You know all." The Guru Ji directed them again to explain the matter. The Guru grew very kind to ladies after listening to their sad story. He directed his follower, "Bring two beds. Spread the bones separately on each of them and cover them with bed sheets." That was done. The Guru got up from his seat, came out and made a loud call, "Get up. Your wives are waiting for you." One Sikh got up from the bed repeating Satnam. 2nd Sikh got up from the bed repeating Waheguru. Both of them bowed before the Guru and the latter blessed them, They stayed there for one day to serve the Guru and then went to their village with their wives. So Gentlemen the woman who has I. followed the three Bhas (i Bhalla Ji, ii Bhuli Ji, the Bhana Ji) and has reemained faithful to him shall be reward for all her (Jap and tap) repetition of verses and meditation. Farid meditated for 12 years. He ate leaves and hanged himself upside down in a well. He got the Sidhi (spiritual power) The sparrows used to disturb his meditation by chirping much. He cursed them, "Why don't you die?" The sparrows fell down from the tree, were fully restless for sometime and then died. Farid thought over the matter again. Now he wanted to bless them. He said, "All you fly way." All the sparrows became alive and flew away. Farid's "ego' got inflated. He decided to visit his home and enjoy. He started moving towards his home. On the way, he felt thirsty. A young girl was drawing water from the well. He requested the girl for water and she advised him to be patient. She repeated him to be patient. She was repeating drawing water from the well and splitting it away. She did that 20-30 times. Farid felt very angry. She was splitting the water and not giving it to him when he was very thirsty. The girl was making fun of him. The young girl said, "The sparrows are not here. What can you say? My sister's house is on fire and I throw the water that side to extinguish the fire." Farid said, "* Where is the fire?" She said, "It is 100 miles away". Farid said, "From where did you get the power to do so." She said,"My mother remained in the company of a saint for a long time. She taught me 3 "Bhas". She got married but her husband was a drunkard. One day he drank much and was sleeping. He told her to bring a water. She brought water but he was asleep again. So she waited and waited. He awoke after 3 hours and told her to bring water. She was already there. He said, "How did you bring water so soon" She explained the matter. My husband glanced at me with great pleasure. I fell very happy. Evidence and verification of what has already been said in the service of parents at and Bhai Gurdas Ji Di War 37 Di Pauri -13. Maa Piyo Par Har Sunai vaid, Bhaid Na Jane Katha Kahni. Man Piyo Par Har Kare Tap, Van Khand Bhula Phir Bibani. 61

Maa Piyo Kare Puja, Devi Dev Naa Sev Kamani. Maa Piyo Parhar Nauo Naa, Aath, Sath Tirath Ghooman Vani. Maan Piyo Parhar Kare Daan, Biyaman Agiyan Pranee. Maa Piyo Parhar Pranee. Maa Piyo Parhar Vart Kar, Mar Mar Jame Bharm Bhulanee. Gur Parmeshwar, Saar Naa Jane. Explaination :- The son should explain to parents the contacts of vaids. He should not distinguish between stories or discourses. The son who serves parents, gets excused for all his mistakes and sins. The son who serves parents, is like having served their gods and goddesses. The son has served parents to take bath. So he has visited 68 holy places. The son serves the parents but thinks that he is giving a great donation, He is a great fool and a great cheat. In case the Son's behaviour is not good, he remains in the cycle of births and deaths, God does not take care of such souls. Behaviour of a character of Sikh Baba Ji used to narrate the (rival parable of a faithful husband) the other story also:- It was winter season Her husband was not at home. A guest came. She thinks, "If I give him the only quilt with me, I will feel cold. If take the quilt, he will feel cold." So So she concentrated her mind at Guru Nanak's feet. Then she said to the guest (Sikh), "Dear brother, please come, let us spend the night in the quilt. Dear sister, "It is small quantity of dust inside the closed fist." She said, "So dear brother, what difference does it make if a small quantity of dust is lying near another small quantity of dust?" Like that both of them talked about Guru Ji and the night passed away. When the Sikh is a 'small quantity of dust' there is no question of sinful diversion of mind. [Footnote :— The stories given from P-7S to 80 may create a doubt in the mind of the reader (like that of the writer) that these are fiction stories and have been narrated to:"Create a place of pride for the devoted wife in the surety." The reader also (the writer too) may think, "Can such a power cirise in the devoted wife?" The writer discussed the matter with S. Kapur Singh (an enlightened man) because of concentration of mind." Yog chirtvriti Nirod' - Wak of Patanjli. 'Gayee Sidhi Nawe Ki Dase Da Goraj and Rahsai is the same. As we recite verses (Naam), the contraction of wavering mind comes back and w€ can control Sikh is. (attain spiritual power). The devoted wife will stay with one man despite different attractions given by mind or action or body. She has control over her mind. The

62

other man cannot enter her mind. She has full concentration of mind and she is "Sidh and Purnyogi". spiritual power is an attainment of such powerful mind. All stories (parables) given so far are symbolic of the attainment of spiritual power- 'Sidhi'- concentration of mind and they finally control devoted wife.] (As told by Retd judge S. Harnam Singh). He was to leave for Lahore from Jhang Mahghiana and he came to the station in 1933, he had a glimpse of Baba Ji for the first time. The followers at the platform seated Baba Ji on an easy chair and requested him for a piece of advice. Baba Ji said, "The Sikh attains (who has tasted Amrit and maintains the 5 km) a high spiritual level. The gods, hermits, yogis etc wish and want to attain that level. When the Sikh moves away from his religious path. The S km do not (not a bit) stay with him. The history tells us that at times Sikhs had a very large number of enemies and forced many great storms. They sometimes went to their villages. They always stuck to great principles. Even when they had to stay in the same bed with another lady, the sinful idea never entered their mind. After taking Amrit (pure sacred water given to Sikhs to chastitise them) the Sikhs should lead such great lives." Variety of Love and Sikhism :— Sidhan told Baba Ji to hand the twisted iron piece (Kada) on the tree. Baba Ji said, "Everywhere in each and every level, I see Guru Nanak. There is no place to carry out this work." The Sidhan said, " What does he say?" The fools did not understand anything. They were under evil influence of some miracle. Baba Ji hanged the twisted piece on the tree through a leaf. The blood flowed out from the Body of Guru Nanak. Then the fool understood the matter. Baba Ji also used to narrate the story of 'Heer' like that: Her mother told her to hang the needle. She said, "There is no vacant space to hang the needle. Everywhere I Ranja." The man with full faith goes across :— Sohni crosses the river daily and meets Mahival on the other side of the river. She used to swim with the help of a big mud pitcher. Someone replaced the pitcher by a soft mud pitcher and she was drowned. Neither her ability to swim nor her inability to swim made any difference. She used to swim with her faith, spiritual power and reliance on true love. * Once she was swimming in the river. She thought she had a true lover and had found him after a long search but there is a wink in his eyes. * The thought disturbed her concentration and faith soon, there was a hole in the pitcher and she was going to be drowned. She was raising a hue and cry when she got a heavenly message, "None crosses the river with the help of a pitcher. You were doing so because of your true faith."
i

[Footnote :— * Kazi Noor Mohammad of Balochistan had also appreciated that quality of Sikhs (observing principles) in his book 'Juhgnama'. Although he had also abused them. He called them dogs. He had come to India in the army of Ahmed Shah Abdali in 1964.

63

* Muhiwal had a wink in the eyes (some people say it is false). Kutcha Ghara the Pitcher of soft mud (not hardened by fire) could not help the girl and she was drowned. Moral Maintain full faith in Sikhism. * Faith is needed and it is tough to maintain faith. Read Bhai Gurdas War 35 P-20 The Sikh should obey guru's order, The Sikh should never lose his faith. Very few Sikhs abide by his order. The Sikh who develops doubt, Regarding Guru cannot do much. The Guru will protect the Sikh Who Obeys his order. (Maintains faith in Sikhism.) T H E F I S T O F GURU NANAK Guru Nanak closed his fist sometimes and * opened it at other times. There was a one piece coin in his closed fist. Srichand, Lakshmi Das was also there. The Guru said to them, "What is there in my fist?" They (his sons) said, "There is a one Pice coin in your closed fist. The Guru said (separately) to Srichand, "What is there in my fist?" He said, "The Coin Taka Masoori" Then the Guru said to Lekshmi Chand (separately, "What is there in my fist?" He also said, "The coin, Take Masoori." Then the Guru Said to the Sikh there, "What is there is my fist?" They also said, The coin, Taka Masoori the Guru again opened and closed his fist containing the coin. Then he said to Lehna, "You tell me, what is there is my fii.it?" Lehna Said, "It is your fist. You know better. I am two humble to speak. In your fist, there are fourteen world empires. Whomsoever you like, is to be rewarded/blessed by you" The Guru told Bhai Lehna to watch Carefully. The Guru opened and then closed the fist containing Taka Coin. Bhai Lehna said, "The worldly empires are there. The owner keeps in his possession, the empires owned by him. Yes, my lord the empires remain in the possession of the ruler." 5 The story has been given in (1) Guru Nanak Parkash and (2) Janam Sakhi Bhai Bala. The Guru asked for the Sikhs, Guru Nanak was watching on the road and the Sikhs were following him. They had gone far off when they saw an iron moved, the Guru said, "why all of you are following me Pick up the iron one from here (any quantity) and go back. Many of them lifted the iron ore (whatever quantity they could tie and lift) and went back to their homes. The Guru moved ahead. He went far off. He turned back his face and saw some 64

followers. He again moved ahead and now there was a mound of silver. He said to them, why all of you are following me Pick up the silver ore from here (any quantity) and go back. Many of them lifted the silver ore (whatever quantity they could tie and lift.) and went back to their homes. The Guru again moved ahead. A few followers were still there. He reached a mound of gold. He said to them, "Why are you following me. Those of you who need gold pick up (any quantity) and go home." The followers who needed gold, tied gold in bundles, lifted them and went back to their homes. The Guru moved ahead. Still a few Sikh were following him. He moved ahead and reached a mound of jewels-diamonds. He said to them, "Why are you following me. Pick up jewels diamonds you need and go home." All (except one) of them picked up jewels diamonds they needed and went home. The Guru moved ahead. After sometime, he turned back and saw Bhai Lehna (only one follower) was following him. He had a small copper utensil containing water, in his hand, the Guru said to him, "I had gifted so much to so many people. Why did you not pick up a gift and returned him." [Footnote :— * Some educationist call it a parable. It is not history. The parable (is allegorical) is recorded in Nanak Parkash and Sada Itihas by Prof Satbir Singh. There is a moral God, the great, has given us everything, have firm faith in Him. Also read :Sat Guru Jewel Data Ke Nahi Sabhu Sunoyo Lok Sabhuyia (Asa Diwar) Explanation :- The whole word knows that God is the greatest gift giver. Una Guin Jawed, Data Ka Nahin Jini Ditta Atam Daan (Sri Raag Mon 5-52) Explanation :— The true great Guru is the greatest gift giver and he has also given us the gift of soul. Bhai Lehna said with folded hands, "My Lord, I am in the company of God, what else do I need? So gentlemen, when we are in the company of God', we do not need a gift. If we accept a gift and move away, then we are again like a hungry begger. For a Sikh, Guru is God :— Once, Baba Ji was serving (fanning the air) Guru Angad Sahib. He requested the Guru, "Excuse my sins. My Lord, I have a doubt in my mind?" 65

The 2nd guru said, "You had been the beloved of Guru Nanak. Please ask your question?" Bhai Bala said very softly, "You had been in the company of Guru Nanak for a short time, I had been in his company for a long time but you have been made the 2nd Guru and I am the same old service man (to fan the air etc) I wish to know the secret" The 2nd Guru said, "Baba Ji, what did you think of Guru Nanak." Baba Ji said, "He was a great man and a perfect saint" The parable also comes in the book "Janam Sakhian" In this connection Baba Ji made many discourses * Read Below the vese from Guru Granth Sahib which matches the content of Sakhi :— Jeha Satguru kare Jaheya, Take Jeha Sukh Hoyee. (Sri Raag Moh 3-30) Explanation :— You will gain in the manner you have faith in the Guru. When you think he is an ordinary man, you gain a little and when you think he is God (or his representative) you gain much. There is no doubt in this :- Let a man love God then God or (the Guru who represents Him are the same soul. They mix (Spiritually with each other.). The 2nd Guru said, "Baba Ji, you are not less than any Saint or hermit. Then why do address yourself a saint you and let them worship you as a Saint?" Baba Ji said, "It is a correct statement. But My lord, how did you take Guru Nanak as?" The 2nd Guru Said, "He was the master of the 14 worlds. He was god (Nirankar) himself." Baba Ji said, "I understand the point. You took Guru Nanak as God and you are God now, I took Guru Nanak as a Saint and I am a Saint now" After that Baba Ji bowed his head before 2nd Guru. Then the Guru said, "Nirankar was there before Guru Nanak. The latter enabled us to reach God through him. For us, Guru Nanak was God and none else. We see God through meditation. The one who has not seen lacks something in his experience. When meditation is perfect, we see God.* If there is a gap somewhere, we lack something in our meditative experience. Baba Ji considered 10th Guru as God: A follower pointed out a verse from Guru Granth Sahib (the holy Sikh Book) :Jo Hum Ko Parmeshar Uchro Ho, To Sab Narki Kumbh Mahi Pari Hai. (Bachitar Natak) Baba Ji said :- "The X Guru correctly said so. But for us he was God. The x Guru appreciated Khalsa and said in verse 66

En Hi Ke Saje Hum Hai, Nahi To, Moh Se Garib Karor Pure. Explanation :— We produced the Guru or The Guru Produced us can we produce another Guru Like him. Although guru had said that we Khalsa produced him, otherwise there were crores of ordinary men in the world like him. He sacrificed so much. He toiled so much. He showed the path to heaven and for that he had to sacrifice so much. Make Das Tawan Ka Jane, Ya mai Bhaid Ner Rach Pehchane. Mai Hu Param Purakh Ka Dasa, Kekhan Aayo Jagat Tamasha (Bachitar Natak) Explanation :— Please consider me you humble servant, I do not understand difference between God and Guru. I am a humble servant of the great God, I have come to see the great play of the world. As told by S. Sampuran Singh (He was a student of Sant Attar Singh and served him till death) Once he (Sampuran Singh) was summoned by his Guru who wanted to tell him a great secret, he told him that the X Guru was God, himself. But the Saint did not explain in detail. But he never denied what he had stated. On his own, (due to experience) later on, S. Sampuran Singh believed the statement to be very correct. But in Shabad Hazara (Patshahi Das Raag Kalyan and Tluang Kafi) it is stated the other way. Some verses from Guru Granth Sahib have been given. Guru and Nirankar are the same. Read relevant verse below (other details will come up in Antika end page) Samund Viroli Siriru, Turn Dekhiya, Ek Wastu Anoop Dek Hai. (Asa Mah 4-442) Guru Gobind Gopal Guru, Guru Puran Narayan. (War Jaitasri 710) Guru Mera Paar Braham Parmeshwar, Taka Hirdya Dhari, Naam Dhiyon i (Bilawal Moh 5-82) Nanak Soye Simriti Bedu Paar Braham Guru Nahi Bhaid (Bhairu Moh 5-1142)

67

Guru Parshewar Ek Hai, Sacha Sati Jagat Vaujara (Bhai Guru Das Ji War-1) Explanation :— In the sea there whose big storm and a unique thing was seen. The Guru Gobind, Gopal, all are the same great God. The great Guru is my Great God. I keep him in my heart. I worship Him. There is no difference in Guru and Great god. He put me on the path, helps me to meditate and go across. The Sikh does not want Paradise :— A Sikh lived in a town. A hermit came to that place. He said, "whosoever will take a glimpse of myself, will go to paradise" The rich and poor people, the old ones, thv, children all men and women came to have his glimpse. But one particular Sikh did not come. The hermit got the news by and by. The hermit saint said, "I will go, to have a glimpse of the Sikh." The Sikh was informed that the hermit was to visit his residence to have a glimpse of him. The Sikh closed the door of his residence. The people asked him the reason of his action. He explained that the 'Sikhism Gurughar' the congregation, 'Bani - Naam' the repetition of verses and hymn singing stand at a very high level. * The hermit had promised to send me to paradise only. Then again the paradise would end in hell only * So let the hermit reverse all his earlier pronouncement then he would open the door for the hermit. Meanwhile the hermit arrived there. He said, "My dear Sikh, open the door, have a glimpse of me" The hermit's 'ego' got fully crushed, He said, "I request you to open the door. * I want to have a glimpse of you, (and not in reverse) and request you to show me the true path." The Sikh opened the door and they exchanged views, the Sikh started on a pilgrimage of Amritsar to see the Vth Guru along with the hermit (yogi) on the way the hermit got a doubt in his mind and said, "What is the age of the Vth Guru" the Sikh said, "50 years" The_hermit thought, I am more than 100 years old. It is not appropriate for me to visit that place. But they walked on and reached Amritsar. Meanwhile, on that day, the Vth guru had ordered the followers to raise a boundary wall (of Kanat';s tented one) on all the 4 sides and none should enter the premises without permission, the followers were surprised. The hermit reached there and asked for permission to enter the premises. The Vth Guru threw an ear ring and a cut ear towards him and asked to identify both the things. The hermit had cut ear. He immediately recognised both the things as his own. He apologise from the 5th guru. The Guru directed him to narrate the incident as to how this ear had been cut from his face. [Footnote :— Kabir, Swarg, Narak te mai, Raho Satguru Ke parshad. Charan Kamal Ki Maya Mei Reho Arn Adi 68

(Salok 120) Jab Lagi Mani Bey Kunth Ki Aas.Tab Lag Hoye Nahi Chan Niwas (Gyori Kabir Ji) Kabir says I am very happy every where if I can rest (peradise or hell) at the feet of the Guru. But when my mind is diverted, I will not get place at Guru's feet. (ii) Akhan Hai, Tapo Raaj, Rajo narak. Enjoy the present life, it may end up in hell A blind follower of Vth guru lived in Gar Shankar (Dist Hoshiarpur) Read article Teha Baikunth Jake kirtan Tara in Gurmat Parkash (July 1958) Then he narrated the following story. He was travelling by a ship and it sank due to a sea storm. The other passenger on the ship wanted to please the sea by gifting away his life as a sacrifice to the sea. They thought he was an unclaimed person and threw him into the sea. There a fish cut off my ear and my ear ring. By God's grace I reached the sea shore. The Sikh (audience) were surprised. Guru Ji said, "Demand, what do you want?" Hermit said, "You had blessed that Sikh, bless me also the same way, oh, My Lord, I do not request for an empire and a crown. I am requesting for the love of your feet. True Guru is God :— * He is a grass cutter and has earned a little money by cutting grass. Then he started in search of God. he wanted to offer money at the feet of the Guru. He reached near some pitcher tents. On one side in the forest, there is Guru Gobind Singh, on the other side, there are the King's tents who had come into the forest to hunt. The grass cutter reached the king's tents by mistake, the guards stopped him but he told them that he wanted to meet 'Sache patshah True King." * The guards made fun of him as he was poor and was wearing torn clothes. The news, by and by, reached Jahangir and the King summoned him. [Footnote :— * The parable was printed in 'Prakash Granth' long back. * Baba Ji used to distinguish 'Sacha patshah' and 'Sacha badshah' Vol-4.] The Sikh went inside. He placed two paise at the feet of the King and bowed his head 69

before him. The king was happy. He said to him, "Demand, what do you want?" He requested the King to excuse his sins because he was a great sinner.* The King was surprised and said, "What do you want? I can give you a village, I can ' remove your poverty. I can give some other ownership. Let me know, what do you want?" The Sikh again requested the King to be excused because he was a great sinner. He wanted nothing else. The King again thought over and said, "I cannot excuse your sins. I have got worldly goods and I can give you these only. What do you want?" The King further said, "You had come here to meet whom?" The Sikh said, "I wanted to see the Sacha Patshah True Guru' Jahangir understood that the Sikh had come to see Guru Gobind Singh. He said to him, "I am not that, I am King Jahangir." The Sikh picked up his two coins and went away without caring for worldly things. Glimpse for the Doda :— The Vith Guru said to his followers, "Is there any one here who had seen Guru Nanak with his own eyes. The Sikhs said, "Yes, Doda Ji has done so" The Vith Guru said, "I want to have a glimpse of Doda Ji." The Guru and his followers reached Doda Ji's house. [Footnote :— *Baba Ji used to emphasise to the followers to keep praying to be excused for sins. Get up in the morning and pray to be excused (1st prayer) A verse from Granth Sahib :Jaita Samuder Sagar Neer Bhanyai, Tete Augan Hamare. Asi Khate Bahut Ka Made, Aant Ne Parawar. Hari Kripa Kari ke baksh Liyo, ho Papi Wad Gunagar. Hari jiyon Lekhe War na Awayee, bakshish Mila Wan Haar. We have many sins as drops of water in ocean we do many sins, they cannot be counted. The Guru will Excuse us for our sins. We do many sins, they cannot be counted. The Guru will pardon as for our sins. He will be kind to pardon us. If our deeds are counted we are no where. God will excuse us and give us place at his feet.] Doda is inside the house, his sons and grand children spoke into his ear and informed Doda that Guru Nanak had come. Doda said, "He comes daily and I serve him with". The children said, "Baba "Grand father' Guru Hargobind has come" Doda said, "He is welcome. But Guru Nanak is already there in my heart. I request Vith Guru to come in the form of first Guru. The VI Guru said, "Doda is right" The Guru did some meditation at that time and Doda had a glimpse of the 1st Guru" Doda had a glimpse of the 1st Guru and bowed his head before Him. He said to Doda, "Demand, what do you want?" Doda Said, "Mylord, by your grace I have got everything.
7ft

Now I am an old man. Please summon me up and let me stay at your feet." God blessed him and he expired in a few days.* Explanation :— Baba Ji used to explain in detail a poem from the 'Zindi Namer of Bhai Nand Lai-Book' Poem : Dideehum Ra Layte Deedar Baksha. Explanation :— The Sikh prays 'My lord have.been waiting for a glimpse of yours. I got your glimpse but I do not get the bliss that should follow. Please grant that bliss. (Through my eyes) My eyes get a glimpse of yours. But the bliss * is a different thing. Oh god, grant that bliss to my eyes. [Footnote :— * the parable was also published in 'Suraj Parkash' in nearly the same form long back. * Dise, Suniye, Jaaniye; Sayoo Na Piayia Jaye (War Sri Raag Moh 2-139 (Swayai)) Explanation We may see, listen to know him but we will not enjoy that sweetness, till we are deep in the color.] Many had a Glimpse of Guru Nanak but only a few had enjoyed (God was kind to them only) the bliss. The Sikh Prays :— Oh Guru, bless by heart, my heart should be full of your worship only. My heart should have a glimpse of the Guru and should enjoy that bliss. :— Oh Guru, grant the true love to my depressed heart. :— Put on my neck the band of love (as there is a band of leather around the neck of a dog. No one kills such a dog.) Make me yours, protect me.
i

:— Oh God, change the state of disinterest in my mind. Inspire my mind (I should be able to shed separation) to worship you and to pray for a glimpse of yours. My body is old now. Oh God, take me out of the circle of 84 Lakh lives. Oh God help me, bless me, grant me power to worship you. 71
:—

Oh God, my whole body should take the shape of a tongue. So that the whole body without exception and every moment without gap, I should remember you. I must get full benefit of getting human life and pray worship as above. Baba Ji used to explain many verses from Guru Granth Sahib to -(i) a few parables and in to make the followers understand principles of Sikhism. An example is being given Jaa Nava Nahi Bhave, kavan Batei. (Sri Rag Moh 5 Ghar S) Explanation :- Oh, My mind search, what pleases God and what displeased God. The meditator sits cross leg to meditate, the elighhtened man talks about knowledge and tries to acquire more knowledge. A very few know God and many do not get the medium to reach God. The meditator is busy in meditation and is lost in a fake imagination that he knows everything, the renunciatory thinks renunciation and the bachelor thinks bachelorhood is the highest state of mind (enlightenment) in our lives. The servant thinks (and appreciates) that separatism in life brings the man to the highest state of mind. The Brahmin (pandit Hindu Priest) praises the Vedas (religious books) and explains the 9 types of worship. The worldly man appreciates the qualities of worldly life.* [Footnote :— Listen to hymn, hymn singing et, service at feet of God, prayer sacrifice, courtesy, humbleness, offer of self to God, and recitation of verses. * Requisite qualities more in coming pages.] Some do not eat and survive on air only. Some people go on repeating one word. Some think, it is best to mcve naked in the world. Some specialise in wearing special type of clothes. Some people appreciate fake drama and duplicity only. Some people may keep awake 24 hours as a symbol of liberation of soul. Some say that taking bath at a holy place is the best and others say that keeping fast is the best.

72

Some do not eat and survive on air only, some go and hide themselves in a cave and think they have reached perfection. Some think the best stage of mind is one mind and 2 enlightenments. The other man thinks (with himself only) that he is already an enlightened man so all of them praise (call it the best) their respective methods of reaching God. So all of them say, "We have found God, the others have not found the secret." But what is the truth. The man who can sacrifice all affections and possessions and bows at the feet of Guru is the real worshiper. The Guru will come to him. He is the prefect worshipper." The worshipper * falls at in feet of Guru, suppresses his ego, seeks protection of Guru, is away from affections and possessions. His is on the only right path to reach God. Gentlemen, these are bad times. All of you are victims of thirst and hunger (greed) but you imagine yourselves to be great, some want to build a Gurdwara and dies while counting the number of bricks. Some want to open a mass kitchen service (langer) and dies while counting the number of loaves. Some people want to tackle on problem, the others want to tackle the other problem, these are bad times. No one is busy in worship of God. The bad times have diverted our mind. We have to spend no money to worship God, we have to make no investment. Baba Ji used to narrate the following parable * also many times. It has been referred also many times. It has been referred to in Guru Granth Sahib also many times. According to it, the Gods and Goddesses celebrated together the 'Mundrachal' festival. They wore the dress of Basaksnake, went down the sea and brought out the jewels. [Footnote * Ref P-3 parable No. 9. Rather Upadhi Dhare, Khirn Mithier Puna War Ram Kali (Sata De balwand) (Asa Hoh-1)] Baba Ji made it a base and said, "Guru Nanak came down on earth as a representative of God and gave us the jewels" Then the jewels were Vishnu took out Laxmi. Guru gave us Bhagti, Vishnu took out Kostar Mani, Guru gave us introspection. From sea emerged Apsra From naam worship came Kirti. From sea came wine, Guru gave us absorption in ldves. From sea came Amrit (Sacred water), Guru gave us Naam ras (Sweetness of verses). From sea came Sankh (Konch), Guru gave us Music of classical Raags. From sea came Elephant, Guru gave us firm belief. From sea came soft moon, Worship gave us donate for charity. 73

From sea came Kulp tree (special tree), Worship gave at as tend congregation. From sea came Kam Dhenu Cow, Worship gave us poverty.
v

From sea came poison, Worship gave us condemnation of fake saint From sea came Arrow, Worship gave us speak truth or shoot arrow of true word. From sea came wealth, Worship gave us Sat Guru, Ved, God's Name. From sea came horse, Worship gave us Enlightenment. The 14 jewels were gifted to different gods and goddess but the 14 jewels of Guru Nanak can be obtained by all of the awakened souls. Every jewel has number of qualities as the true worship * acquiries 32 qualities of sensitiveness, sharp brain, darring (for good deeds) pure heart, truthfulness, bravery, sacredness, alertness, gaining knowledge hardwork, liberalness, acquisition of positive qualities, seriousness, peace of mind, religiousness, Power to excuse, vital knowledge, control of faculties, perfection, religiousness continues to do so, patience, softness, obedience, brightness on face, piety, softness and sweetness in love, disappearance (when needed) peace, non violence, Non perversion (sex) no cheating. Baba Ji used to repeat often the hymn * given below and used to explain them, the meaning of difficult word as is being given. [Footnote :— A noble lady also has 32 good qualities but in Sulakhani such Satpatni. (Asa Moh 5-371) * These 32 qualities have been recorded on the slab at Faridkot. (as told by Bedi Sunder Singh) HYMN :— Mori Ahahan Jaye, Darshan. Pawat Hai. Rach Hu Nath Hi Sahahi Anta Ab Charn Gahe. (1) (Rhaho) Ahe, Man Aware Naa Bhawe, na Bhawe Darnawe. Uljhio Aal Makrand, Kamal Jiyo. Aur as Nahi Chahe, Eke Hari Lahe, (1) Ana Te Tutyo Rukh Te Chutiyed. Man Hari Ras Ghutiyo, Sang Sadhu Ultiyo. Aan Nahi Nahi re.Nanak Priti Charn. (Bilawal Moh 5-830) Explanation :— When I meet God I lose my ego. God protects me as I lie at his feet. 74

I love God, I am attracted to Him as the black bee is to the lotus flower. I want nothing else, I want His color. In the company of God (away from other) I will reach heaven. Oh my mind, repeat God's name. In the company of hermits, keep away from wealth etc. HYMN Bin Sadhu Jo Jeewan, Tatu Birthari (Bilawal Moh 5-410) The hymn was recited as the last message (verbal) by Baba Ji for S. Ishar Sigh (later on) Baba Ishar Singh) Baba Ji also recited the hymn for S. Gurdial Singh of Dehra Dun. Keep company of the saint or the life is useless. The saint removes our doubts and we are successful. It is a great day, when we meet a saint. The saint has suppressed my ego and has given me humility. My ego has gone and I am the dust under the feet of followers of God. The two bad qualities (to condemn others and to harm others) have vanished. I am always at the Guru's door as the guru will bless itfe. God is not far away and my mind has become peaceful and I am free from the worldly life. A glimpse of god is for me, my welfare, my mind, my life and my wealth. W r i t e r t h e meaning of 'Sadhu' as Guru seems inappropriate to me in meaning of words given above footnote Maru Moh -1 Baba Ji used to explain the hymn very often. Hymn :Darni Kagdu Manu, Maswani Burd Bhalla, Dahia Lekh Paye; Joyon Joyin, Kirat chalaye, Tiyon Chalye, tiyon Gun Nahi, Aant Hare. Baba Ji used to appropriate Naam Worship Explained this hymn many times Hymn :Patal Puria Ek Bhar Hoyia Lakh Karori, Tere Lai Kimat Tai Pawai Jan 5>iray Ho/ai Hor. Explanation :- After death due to your worship in this life you will get a big reward, your good qualities will pay you only when you add on your head the weight of Naam Worship of God. 75

Baba Ji liked another hymn and used to explain very often Hymn :Man Di Putri Wachni, Sukhi Hu Sukhi Saru (Slok Moh 3 War Manu 1083) You watch negative qualities of others, first watch your own. You read history sheet of others, first read your own. Read your own book at first. Every person, born in the world, knows his good deeds and evil deeds. He had come alone, he will go alone. Get up in the morning. Take bath, Sit down for meditation. Remember your evil deeds.Weep and repent. [Footnote :— * Our character is like a paper. We write on it with a pen (our mind) we write good things or bad things. The inspiration enables us to do more deeds. To end evil influence of bad deeds, we remember God (Waheguru) the end is still away. Oh, my mad mind remember God. By forgetting him good deeds are getting destroyed, the network of day and night is there for us every moment, we get caught in it as the bird gets caught in net when it tries to pick up relishing food by diving low. How will the man caught in the net became free? Our body is like a furnace. Our mind is like an iron piece in the fire. The five elements are (sex, greed etc) are the fire. Our evil deeds are like coal being thrown in fire. The iron piece (mind) will become a jewel in fire. The mind can become gold (jewel) again if treated in a good medium. Naam (worship of God) will grant peace of mind to our body. * The couplet is from Parbhati Mohalls 1327 The tears from your eyes will wash your evil habits (evil deeds). The account book of your deeds shall bear the entry strike (if he does not repent as above). Pray to Guru that he should pardon your past misdeeds and should guide you in future. The Iron Piece of Mind :- (As told by Bhai Chanan Singh) S. Dasoyer Singh (minister in undivided Panjab Cabinet) had a glimpse of Baba Ji and requested Baba Ji, "My lord let me know a method to become noble. It should take less time but give more benefit." Baba Ji said, "It is easy. Recite the couplet Man Ki Patri." The minister did not understand and direction, so Baba Ji directed Bhai Chanan Singh to explain the matter to him. Chanan Singh requested for Guru's help and then said to the minister, "Main a diary 76

write your good and evil deeds of the day in that. At night, have introspection. Shed evil deeds in future" The minister was highly pleased. He said, "I have got everything". Baba Ji used to explain many other hymns and couplets. The search is on to put them on record. Baba Ji used to explain the hymn of Guru Nanak to explain the link between live soul and God. Hymn :"Sagar Mahe Boond, Boond Mahe Sagar, Kawan Bhooje Bide Jane." (Ram Kali Moh 1-878) * Drops of water are ocean and ocean is drops of water. Like that our body may change into soul any moment. [Footnote :— * Yellow color (metal) eraser to erase mistakes in writing the same advice was given to Dr. Santokh Singh also. Oh God, pardon my past evil deeds and guide me in future. (Sorath Moh 5-624) * Ram Kali Moh 1-878.] Baba Ji used to emphasise the importance of honest earning in life. A story parable is given there also. (They have been given in other volumes also.) Story There were 4 brothers. By religious sentiment, they sat in the company of a noble man. They said, "We have separated our assets but we are united. Please accept our offering (food)." The noble man (Guru) said, "Bring food but it should be honest earning of 10 nails (two hands). The 4 brothers served food turn by turn. The Guru had taken food for 4 days, after which he summoned the 4 brothers and said, "Do not be angry. I did not enjoy the food served by the 1st brother" He said, "Guru Ji, a few. wooden pieces from the wheat stock of my brother got mixed with my wheat stock. That was the draw back."
i

The Guru said, "The 1st brother has told the truth but what about the 2nd brother's food." The 2nd brother said, "My brother's water (from his field) entered my field and that was used by my men. That was the draw back." The Guru asked the third to explain his position, "By bullocks, ploughed my field but while going back they passed through other fields and ate crops from there." 77

The Guru praised the food of the 4th brother and asked him to explain the quality of his food. The 4th brother said, "I have instructed my men, if during rains, the water of the adjoining field comes to my field then stop the water of that field first and then stop the water of my field. The crop stock (husk) I keep in a manner that my wooden pieces may fly away but the wooden pieces from other stocks should not mix with mine. I served food (husk etc) to bullocks myself so that they do not eat anything when they enter others field. I visit the Gurdwara (to bow my head) in the morning and in the evening." The Gur said, "That is true contentment" [Bhai Kehar Singh, Kupur Singh were the other 2 brothers, Total brothers - 4] [Footnote :-- First vol, Vol-4, Hud Bitiyan.] Baba Ji used to narrate another story in connection with "Honest Earning'. He works as a labourer. If his wage is 8 annas he put in labour of 8 1/4 annas. It is honest earning. It will increase my credit. There is no cheating. It is clean earning. He gives full return to the owner for his wages. He is a true Sikh. Whereever, a person is working, he should do much (as much he can) work for the owner. He should put in greater labour compared to his wages. Honest earning is there in every type of work or field. The worker may be a minister or an advocate, a chief of staff or a soldier, a judge or a summon server, a magistrate or his assistant, a trader or a priest and a doctor a compunder. He is a faithful religious worker if he is working honestly. Baba Ji cited a few examples : On the way back from Delhi, Baba Ji was kind enough to halt for one night at Karnal. There he talked to a few local Sikhs. He said to civil surgeon Surjan Singh*, "Your job is to honestly treat the patients. Of course you charge fee. (In this connection read Chanan Singh Mann Hud Bitiyan*) An advocate requested Baba Ji, "My Lord, how shall I go across. In my profession, I am always telling lies." Baba Ji laughed much. Baba Ji did not like this profession. In Rawal Pindi, once he told the Assistant of a famous advocate (S. Hukam Singh Adv. Later on Speaker Lok Sabha) that he did not like the profession because the concerned man had to tell many lies. The assistant told Baba Ji "My advocate is a very good man." Baba Ji said, "It is OK. but he can only be a little better than other advocates." The Assistant told the writer that his advocate (S. Hukam Singh) never tutored his witnesses, as other advocates do. [Footnote Dr.Harshar Singh civil Surgeon.

* Advocate S. Gurdial Singh.] The above examples show that Baba Ji wanted a clean means of livelihood.* The "means' in which one had to tell lies, was bad according to Baba Ji. He wanted shopkeepers to leave 78

telling lies. (Ref Hud Bitiyan Hardit Singh) In "Asa Di War' Guru Granth Sahib also these have been depreciated :- Bad behaviour bad trade, bad language and bad food. A Govt. Servant * wanted to leave his service. Baba Ji said to him, "reduce use of physical power, help the poor and always be human." Like that he. also advised a deputy to do his work honestly.* He used to comment on the job of a judge and a magistrate like that - "You have to use your pen. If you are cruel, you will also be treated cruelly. In case, you do injustice to other, injustice will be done to you. * In case you are kind, pityfull, excuse others, you will also be rewarded for these good deeds in the same manner." The hidden pen is working like that for judges and magistrates. [Footnote :-- *Long back Mahatma Budh had given 8 golden rules one was the right means of livelihood. A person may adopt hymn singing as a trade. It is quite good. From ancient christians to Budhists, meat consumption, wine consumption and sale, gambling, forward trading (Sitta) livelihood on interest, excessive profiteering, evil based trading are all bad. But sometimes (because of a man's previous life deeds) a man is born in a family engaged in such hated trades. Such a man can also, reach heaven, by being careful in carrying up his profession e.g. Sudha butcher. * Ref Hud Bitiyan S. Hira Singh Panna.

ft'
* Ref Hud Bitiyan S. Gurdial Singh Panna * Never do injustice Do justice tempered will merey. It is said that none wants straight dry justice. The famous dramotist Shakeshpear has said, "And earthly power doth then, show likest God's when merey seasons justice." [Merchant of venice.] You write with the pen of religion justice you are king of justice. Dharm Raj (he balances our deeds after death) will also do justice. Ref to Chapter Dharam Nawayo in the coming pages. Our life has two main divisions - Worldly life and Renunciation [who is an ideal worldly man.] Baba Ji used to say, "It was the month of Pon Shakh (local calendar)" * A man was moving on the road. The evening came. He was in the forest so he decided to take rest. He sat down under a tree. It was 8 PM A pair of birds was there on the tree. The? wife (she bird) said to her husband, "He is our guest, let us serve him food" the husband said, "We pick up food pieces from the ground and survive. What can we serve to him?" She said, "O.K. then give him a quilt." He said, "From where do we get a quilt?" The man (under the tree) had collected some wooden pieces, put them on fire. But the fire had got extinguished. So she said to him, "3 miles away there is a habitation. There is fire * bring in your beak as small piece of half 79 i

burnt piece of vood." He listened to his wife, flew away and brought a half burnt piece of wood. That was dropped down into the wood pieces below, the fire rose up again. She said, "He has got the quilt, we must arrange food for him." [Footnote Farid to Balhari Farid said, "The birds live in forest. They servive by picking up from ground. I am proud of them. They also go by principles of God. * In ancient times, villagers used to burn wood pieces like that.] She said to him, "Now I will jump into the fire. He will get food. You bring up our children." He said, "You will bring them up. I will jump into the fire." Soon after (they bid farewell to each other) both of them jumped into the fire and the traveller got the food to eat and pass time. The ideal Renunciator hermit :-- A hunter bird is trying to hurt a pigeon. The victim is flying ahead followed by the hunter. The piegon took shelter of a grey bearded man and said to him, "for God sake save me from that cruel hunter." The man started thinking about it. Soon, the pigeon said, "O.K. leave me, I will escape myself." The man let him fly away. Soon, the pigeon took shelter of a noble man. The pigeon said, "My Lord, save me from the hunting bird." Soon the hunting bird was also there and said to the man, "Oh, man give me my victim" The nobleman said to the hunting bird, "What do you eat?" He said, "I eat meat" The nobleman said to him, "Do not worry you will get meat." The nobleman also promised safety to the pigeon. The nobleman placed his thigh in front of the hunting bird and said, "Enjoy eat in quantity of meat you want to eat." the hunting bird ate meat to his fill. Then th enoble man sent both the birds to their respective homes. It may be worldly life or the life of rennunciation, both have to reach the same destination. Requisition The person has become one with God. that was requisition - Prapti according to Baba Ji. That is our final aim. As already told, the medium to reach the goal is -Naam- Repeatition of God's name and "Harijas" sing praise of God. From time to time Baba Ji used to give hints to reach our goal such as :- Through different medium we achieve our goal sooner or later as sometimes we get water from earth at a low level and sometimes we get it at a higher level. Need of the Guru He does not have a Guru. He has no guide. Like the leaf of a tree, he is flying in the air. The wind pushed him towards any side. Without Guru, without 80

guide, he is unstable and is knocking at different doors. Baba Ji used to say Khuriyan Suhaviyan, Lagriyan Ag Kanth, Birho Vichora. (War Gohri Moh 5-318) Explanation Mini melons look beautiful with the tree like the man who is attached with God is beautiful and when separated from Him, Nanak says he is nowhere. Under the Protection of Guru When we face the sun, the shadow is behind us. So when we concentrate our mind on our Guru, other things will themselves chase us. In case, our back is towards the sun, the shadow is ahead of us. We cannot catch it. We shall not be able to concentrate our mind on our Guru and the other things will not chase us. Faith in the Guru :-- The Guru Granth Sahib (the Sikh's Holy Book) is our supreme guru. He is Guru of the Gurus. We are guided by the contents of the holy book. We have to make our faith very firm. We shall move across, by doing so. [Footnote Read details in Third Antika end page.

* In this connection there are many more couplets. (No need to record them here)] The faith of sikh in religion * and guru should be very firm. The Ganga and the Jamuna river may flow in the reverse direction but the faith should remain very firm. Ganga, Jamuna Jiyon Uthi Bahe Uh Name hari Karta Rahe. The Sikh should be firm in his faith. He may be in the company of a girl (whatever her dress 16yrs. old) in a lonely room. He should not waver. He should say, "I do not understand all that, God knows better."* The need to a c c e p t A man is a doctor. He does not have a medical degree. He gives medicine to a patient who becomes more sick. The doctor will be caught because he does not have the certificate. Now, another doctor (who has a medical degree with him) gives medicines to a patient and the patient becomes more sick. The doctor will not be caught because he has the certificate. So the man who is not accepted by the Guru (religion) will suffer. He may be handsome, gentle and a patient man. Kindness of God When God is kind, there is no delay in enlightenment. It is so quick as place your foot in the foot base and jump on the back of the horse. 81

Baba Ji referred to Sita's father who was a king and a renunciator. He demanded in the court a man/saint who could give enlightenment in a quick time. Time taken should not exceed, time taken by a man who places his foot in the foot base and jumps on the back of the horse. Rishi/ Guru Ashtavark passed the test.4* [Footnote Hymn. Teri Naam Kari Joyo Guru Kahiyo So Kar kamahu Ram kali Mohalla 1 Onkar 933 Explanation better. Your deeds, your miracles are out side our understandings you know

(Samundar Di Sakhi Janam Sakhi Bhai Baba Wala) :- Guru Nanak was walking on the sea towards Lanka. Mardana wanted to understand the miracle. He was repeating Waheguru but was going to drown. Guru Nanak said to him, "Do not think over what Guru (miracle) is doing. Mind Guru's order and obey Him."] Oh Guru Nanak Give me power to worship (Naam) I cannot go across if you count * my good deeds and misdeeds. So catch my arm and help me go across. If I catch you, my hold will be weak as I am very weak. If you catch me, your lord will be strong and I will go across." Need of Love Shri Ram ate the Bhilni's plums that had already been tasted by her. Lord Krishna ate the saltless mustard vegetable of Bidar. Guru Nanak ate the rough bread of Bhai Lalo. [He rejected roasted in oil (round bread piece) Puris of malak Bhago] What was acepted by the Great men to eat was full of love and affection. Kind of Love :-- Some one directed a moth to see the candle flame and return to give him the requisite information. The insect flew away and never returned. He (the sender) started thinking. He was informed by others that the insect's love is true and intense. He can never return from candle flame, he would get burnt and die. Love is His Order :-- Baba Ji said, "Love is great but order is greater. There can be a lapse in the love (truthfullness or intensity) but there can be no lapse in connection with His Order. We are your men, we will obey you. Order whatever you like. His Order is the Final Show I am not a renunciator, or a person suffering from separation or a hermit or a worldly man or an exhibitionist. I am His humble servant. I obey the master wherever he sends me, I go that way. [Footnote Kuchal Kathor Kapat kami, Gharat Ghar, Te Andh Te Kadu Prabh Nanak Nadri Nihar (Kaura Moh 5) 82

Explanation :-- We can go across only if Guru. Nanak is kind to us. Because we are dirty, bitter, cheat and preverted from this vicious circle only He can take us out. Lekha Chod Alkhe Chodan Hum Nirguna Leh Ubari (Tedi Moh 5) Explanation :— Prayer to God - Do not count my deeds and misdeeds if you count like that I cannot go across. So give your suport (protection) and help me to go across. *A11 these parables are well known and so the writer has not given them here.] Elimination of Ego There was a talk * between Baba Ji and Dr. Dunichand of Jhang Maghiana. Baba Ji said, " Ego is the base of all trouble. We should accept God's order in full. It is necessary to eliminate "Ego' It is also called, "Removing Self. The wooden piece gets burnt and becomes coal, the wood has disappeared in fire but it is not zero still. The coal is there, then the coal is burnt and the residue is there. Now it is Zero. The "Ego-self has been eliminated. The river has fallen into the sea and mingled with it. The outsider says "The river has mingled with the sea". But river says, "I have mingled with the sea" Tendency to exist separately is still there. The same applies to the surrender of "self Baba Ji advised a gentleman like that. Exchange Tu (you) for Mai (I) Kill I and Mine. Baba Ji used to describe this color in this manner. "Mai Meri is to be cured by the doctor. "Guru Nanak' He comes from the other world and has distributed amongst us the sweet dish (parshad) of 1st hymn of Jap Ji Sahib (from Guru Granth Sahib). Theose who have firmly remembered it will go across and those who have not remembered it will not go across. Ego Introduces Cheating in Mind Once Dr. Chanan Singh of jagroan said to Baba Ji, "The saints have been described as paras whose touch changes iron into gold. We sit in your company so often why are we least affected. [Footnote :-- Read his story in Hud Bitiyan Chain II * S. Gurdit Singh Malwa.] Baba Ji said, "But the golden touch will not work if the iron has rust on it."* So remove rust from yoor mind. The saint advises. It is for the follower to understand the advice and abide by it." 83

Humbleness if Needed, not the Empre :-- He (follower) does meditation. Then he demands something from God. That is granted. The matter is over. Now he does not meditate and he gets separated from God. Now he meditates. He gets an empire. His demand has been fulfilled. But he has not achieved liberation of soul. It is not over yet. He gets an empire. He follows religion. He earns honesty. He does good deeds. He does not tease the poor. He will progress. He will go across. In case, he does evil deeds. He is cruel, he is a sinner. He will go to hell. The empire has made him a sinner. Break Affection with the Worldly Things :— When we have fallen in love with God, the attraction of worldly goods will reduce chance of success to liberate soul (Moksh). A Sikh came to Baba Ji and said, "Because of your presence, there is light in the forest. If you permit me I want to construct a memorial here." Baba Ji said, "Do not do that. Rather demolish memorials. I am not entitled to even a very small piece of land for my memorial." Baba Ji said, "I will expire. You acquire a piece of land and make a memorial. But then (after death) my attraction will decrease. None will remember me. There should be no memorial. Let people forget me. Let God protect me, I have achieved everything." The Sikh follower had a doubt in his mind. He said to Baba Ji, "After the meditation, the man reaches his goal. He mingles with the great soul. Then why does he again come back to the world?" Baba Ji said, "The true meditator has achieved his aim. He need not come back but the need of followers for their improvement attracts him back e.g. The tin (to bring up water from the well) goes down and has become a part of the water in the well. But those who need its service pull it back. Like that the saint is also pulled back into the world*. The Medium to M e e t : - - time related meet of wife and husband. Like that, when the wife meets husband, will she read the letters to him or she will speak to him? The service of Guru reciting verses daily, remembering God, also serves as letters. When God is there, the verses from Guru Granth Sahib (the Holy Sikh Book) are recited. He may also beg pardon for his sins when God is there. He will serve God. He wil pray, recite verses daily, remember God. These are all mediums to meet like writing letters. When they meet, he will talk straight to her. He will not read the letter written to him by her in the past. Raj Yog The real medium for the Sikh. The follower wants to go across. He wishes to achieve liberation of soul. Baba Ji used to narrate in parable of NRaj Yog1, already given 84

in Vol-2. That parable and many other parables have been considered and the essence is that for a follower to go across, there is no need to leave the world or worldly things or world related matters. The need is (i) how to use them (ii) change in follower's thinking about their use. Baba Ji used to say like that in this connection * [Footnote Janam Maron Dohu, Mahi Nahi Jan Parupkari Aye. (Sree Moh - 5) Explanation The saint are outside the cycle of death and life, they have come with a mission to help people to go across. Speaking about the meet, Baba Ji used to say :'Sunho Saheli Milni Baat Kahu, Sugro Ahe Mitahu, Teeo Ghar Ki Lalnu Pawho. Tab Ras Gun Mangal Gaho. Anand Roop Dhiyo. Nanak Dware Ayo. Tiyon Mein Lalan Payio. (Bilwal Moh 5-830) Explanation :-- Let the girlfriends sit together. Eliminate ego and try to reach God. We will be happy by worship and appreciation of God. Come out the door of guru and try to reach God.] Worldly Goods are not bad. The use of worldly goods is good or bad. Misuse the goods and it will take you to hell. The right use of Goods will clear way towards paradise. Thereis a motor Someone said, "Where are you going?" She said, "I am joining the procession of Guru Granth Sahib." That is the correct use. It appreciates the motor. The Essence :-- It has been used on the handkerchief to cover the Guru Granth Sahib. There is sweet smell in the air that increases sacredness of the place. The follower is meditating. He is fully absorbed in his work. Essence in the air increases the joy. The bliss is to be appreciated. The user of essence may be poor or rich. He use the essence. Then speaks bad words. He is spoiling a nice thing by misuse. So gentlemen, the goods are not good or bad. Their correct use is good, their misuse is bad. (As told by S. Rattan Singh) Baba Ji used to tell the Sikh followers the use of 14 means 85 i

of Transport, The horse, the elephant, camel, train, tonga, motor, etc. Baba Ji used to say, The use of motor does not damage Sikhism. It is a modern vehicle. Baba Ji advised Sikhs to pray, "Oh God, my mind is yours, my body is yours, my wealth is yours, I am yours. What you give, I eat, what you give, I wear, What you order, I do, I am yours, Oh God make me your own.* (As told by S. Rattan Singh). Once Baba Ji said to S. Rattan Singh and S. Natha Singh, Do not become a renunciator. Achieve your aim by your stay in the world. Follow the X Guru example. When the renunciation and sacrifice, occasion arose, he sacrificed every thing. Ref Hud Bitiyan by Gurdial singh and Jhirmal Singh. Baba Ji advised both of them, "(When Baba Ji observed in them abnormal behaviour) Do not leave the world. Achieve your aim while staying here. Sikhism does not demand renunciation from you. (As told by Kulsar In Bhata Dey Mukhi" Guru Nanak had also appreciated Raj Yog.* After King Janak, Guru Nanak was the great Guru for having done so. A historic incident took place there, In Deepalpur a hermit said to Baba Ji, "Is Udas a religion" Baba Ji said, "Maintain relation with everyone here, but they are not your possessions (or they are not guided by you) obey Wahe Guru (God) and always try to follow the path shown by God. The major achievement is to eliminate v ego\ (As told by Dr. Santokh Singh) In Nanak Lekhay Homey Jhakna Jhak we can also read, Elimination of self. If self is there Dharam Raj (After death we face him for our deeds misdeeds) is there. We have to account for our deeds. We have to face punishment unless God is kind to us. To be excused we have to labour a little. For that, It rains everywhere but onl;y those farmers can gain whose farms have been ploughed and rows have been made like that, God is kind to all those who love God but only those who are devoted followers gain from that. [Footnote Gurumukh Bhupti Na Wiape Mhayia, (Bh. Gh, W e — 1 4 )

Gurmukh Sukh Phal Payia, Raj jog, Ras Raliya Mane. Wa-29 Explanation A nobleman (religious) is not suited to worldly pleasures. He is deep in devotion to God and gets that valuable pleasure.] * Katiya Tera Ahah Ahrogu, Tu Gur Parshad Kar Raj Jug (Gayoti Moh 5-211) Tin Ka Khayia Paya, Mayia Sabhu, Pawiter Hai Jo Namee Rahe Ratein. Tin Ke Ghan Mandir Mahal, Sarahi Sabhi Pwitar, Rahi Jin Gurmukh, Sewak Sikh, Abiagat Jahi Warsate Adi. (War Sarth 647)

Explanation

When the ego is eliminated from you, you will enjoy great pleasure.

All consumed (dress, food etc) is sacred if you worship God. The followers, who serve and achieve knowledge of God are there. Their homes, places, temples are all sacred. * From Giani Patnawli Pauri 27 * Hor Wichar Antka (End Chapter) 3.1 One of the favourate parables narrated by Baba Ji is Suman Musan Father and Son. Topic Love. Vth Guru was in a congregation at Lahore. Suman Said, "Father, had we time, we should have offered Food to Vthe Guru. They spoke to a nearby sweet maker and then invited the Vth Guru for food. The Guru accepted the offer. Next morning the guru and his followers were to come to eat from the mass kitchen service (langar). The son and father reached the sweet maker's shop in the evening to buy requisite material. Some trouble creator had already informed the sweet the weet maker that summon Muson, are poor. How will they pay his money? The sweet maker refused to deliver the requisite material. The two were disappointed and returned home. Suman got a new idea. He said to his father, "Our neighbour is rich we shall enter his home, (stealthily through the roof). We shall steal the requisite material from there and serve food in the morning." The father agreed to his suggestion. The night came. Suman was helped by is father and he stealthily entered the house through the roof. Suman was giving material to his father, when the rich man woke up. He caught the thief Suman by the leg. Suman had sent up much material. He was happy but he could not move up. His father had caught him by his long hair. [Footnote :-- Both of them were blind followers of the Vth Guru there name appears in book Chobolian.] Suman said to his father, "Cut off my head. In case I fall down, people will say Guru's followers (Sikhs) steal goods. The Guru is also in the town. The father cuts off the head of the son. His body falls down into the room.The rich man felt nervous. He was nervous to take care of the dead body. He decided to visit Suman's house Meanwhile the father had brought Son's head in his house. The richman said to Musan, "A thief visited my house at night. I will give you the money 87 i

you demand for removing the dead body of the thief from my house. Musan said to him, "Do not fear, I will remove the dead body." * and attached it to the Son's head and placed it in his house. The food was cooked by the material stolen at night. The father invited the Guru to his residence for food. The Guru and his followers came to his residence. Musan distributed the food to the masses. The Guru said to father, "Bring you son. He will fan the air." The father said, "He (Son) is fast asleep. I cannot wake him up. You may try yourself." The Guru said, "Suman (Son) came and fan the air" Suman Said, "I am coming, My Lord." The people went away. The father said to son, "Did you feel pain, when I cut off your head." The son said to father, "My dear innocent father, why did you think so? I never felt even a small prick." So Gentleman, we get love in exchange for our head. If money could buy love, king Ravana would have done so as he was not a bankrupt. Baba Ji would narrate the above parable with a sweet voice with patience. That would take hour. (As told by Doctor Chanan Singh. Baba Ji had narrated to him the parable given below on a particular occasion*) [Footnote :-- *Read other story on vol 2. The dead became alive. * In the month of May-June 1924 Baba Ji was at his Antika base. The doctor, after ataining his degree started his practice in Jagroan town. Baba Ji had some stomach trouble and S. Rattan Singh and S. Joginder Singh came to summon me. They narrated the trouble to me. I gave one dose of medicine. They enquired about the price. I told them that the medicine is free for the saint. After 20 days, the saint again got stomach trouble. The same 2 men came to me. Same medicine was given. They enquired about price. No price was charged. The saint took the medicine and got cured, as earlier. After 1 1/2 month I had to visit Baba Ji at his base. I did whatever I could, he felt relief. The followers present over there offered me few rupee as my fee. The doctor was not aware of the tradition at the base. Baba Ji spoke in a soft tone. The doctor spoke a little loud. Then Baba Ji enquired from Rattan Singh who told Baba Ji that the doctor does not accept fee. Then as directed by Baba Ji S. Rattan Singh said to the doctor, "You have visited the patient. You have laboured. You have a right to receive money." Baba Ji again advised the doctor to accept the money. The doctor said to Baba Ji, "I have cured you why should I take money from other." Then Baba Ji said, "I have nothing to offer." The doctor said, "I want nothing from you." Then Baba Ji narrated the following to doctor.* [Footnote :-- The worship ceremony in which one horse is killed. It was performed before fulfillment of a great wish.] Once, there was a King. One day, he saw a sweepersess, doing her work in the palace. He thought of rewarding her. He forgot that she was a paid employee of the palace. He was 88

thinking of presenting a gift to which there should be no objection. The King threw down a red piece of jewel in the palace while roamine about. The sweeperess is picked up the jewel and sold it to a jeweller. Some people came to know of it and they complained to the King. The King ignored the complaint and said, "The piece belonged to someone else." A few days later the same sweeperess was doing her job. The King saw he and enquired about the piece of jewell. The sweeperess admitted that she had found and sold a piece of jewel. The King advised her to leave her job as she had collected a lot of money by the sale of the piece of jewel. She could even keep a servant. The sweeperess found the piece of jewel with the help of my broom. May be, I will find many more things with the broom. I bow my head before the broom every day." After that Baba Ji narrated the 'ASHWEMAY JAG' story. Some one got performed 'Ashwemay Jag'. He invited may Brahmins. (Hindu upper Caste men). They were sitting in queues when two, dogs, (fighting between themselves) strayed into the queues and crossed over to the other side. The men dispersed with out taking food because the food had been polluted by the dogs. The whole food was wasted, thrown under-ground. Then Baba Ji enquired from the doctor if he had understood the two parables. The doctor said, "I understand the first but not the second." Baba Ji said, "A base coin in the one's earning will spoil ones whole earning." The doctor said, "From the 1st parable (The Sweepress) I understand that my medical knowledge .is giving me all my money. (So since then I have tried to increase my knowledge). The doctor again said, "But.I did not understand the false coin story. I was confused. Baba Ji had passed away long back. Baba Ishar Singh told me that whatever fee I charge from patients I should give them more in return." Baba Ji himself used to follow the principle when he used to earn his live hood. (Doctor also narrated the experience through his Bhua (Father's Sister). Ref couplet, Vol-1. Details will come the coming pages.). Baba Ji himself, used to be have in a sweet, humble manner. He used to narrate (Read Guru Amar Das's * sacrifice, sweetness, softness and humbleness) the following:[Footnote Gobinda - Marwah Khatri, founded the village - Bana Ware Wal (Tarutaran - Dist Amritsar) on the bank of Beas river. Main Gurudwara is Baoli Sahib. A big fair is held every year on the full moon night of Bhadon month (Local Calendar)] 89

The Guru is at his seat in his court at Gobind Wal. The hymn singing was going on in the congregation.* Datu came from the Khajur Sahib * side. He was son of Guru Angad Dev. He stood behind Guru Ji and hit him in anger. The Guru Caught his leg and said, "My body is hard. Did it hurt you? My Guru's son has come but I could not welcome him. My body should have been hit. You are son of my Guru. You are welcome. I was at fault. You did well by punishing my body." At night he thought over the matter, "Due to the Guru seat, I was hit. In my childhood, I used to drive animals in grassland. Let me leave the Guru's seat and move back to the grass land." He left that place and reached his village. He sat in a house. He started his meditation. Before that he hung a board out side the house. On that was written, "Who so ever opens the door is not my Sikh." On the other side, the man who had hit the Guru got a swelling on the leg. The goods looted from the Guru, were looted from him on the way back by the robers. The followers searched the Guru in the morning. He is not available. They are restless. They unanimously decide to consult Baba Budha, who could look across the world. Baba Budha considered it inappropriate to tell them directly, so he said, "The Guru's ware will guide you to your destination." Baba Budha makes an opening in the house from the backside. Then he utters "Satnam - God's name' and catches the Guru by the foot. [Footnote :— Guru Angdev Ji's residence was quite near to that place. * Datu's brother Daju was also sad but he was not a party to Datu's violence.] The Guru opened his eyes and said," Baba Budha Ji, You have not obeyed my order." Baba Budha Said, "You are correct. I have made an opening at the back. I have not opened the door. I being a Jat do so often." (The Guru blessed the place as under:- "A Person who will pass through the opening after taking bath and will take a glimpse of the place will be liberated from the cycle of 84 Lakh births and deaths." The place is called "San Sahib" these days. [Footnote :-- I can only rely on your feet, Nothing else has worked.] While advising the followers, in his courses, Baba Ji used to narrate the following:Once, there was a King who did not have a child. He consulted many astrologers. They advised him to construct a water tank in the forest. The animals and the travellers will quench their thirst there. The King's credit for good deeds will increase. The King will get a son. The King got constructed the tank in the forest. The water was filled in the tank but the water at the surface level would disappear (evaporate)'.

90

The King consulted some more wise astrologers. They advised him to please the gods and goddesses by sacrificing an eighteen year old Brahmin by caste boy. The King thought that by doing such a thing he would kill an 18 year old unwanted boy. An announcement was made in the capital (after drum beats) that the King wanted such 18 year old boy for sacrifice and the father would get the money he would demand. A poor Brahmin heard the announcement. He had 3 sons. To remove his poverty, he sold away one son. [Footnote :— Basrake or basrake Gila village, (Taran Taran - Amritsar) The Guru (he knew all) performed that feat to teach a lesson (and make him patient) to the jealous and greedy Datu. The Gurudwara of San Sahib is located near the village. On the zero moon night, pilgrims visit the Gurudwara and a fair is also held every year.] The day of sacrifice came. The King said to the boy, "Eat and drink, What ever you like, you have to be sacrificed soon." the boy demands no food. He makes mounds of sand and then levels them again. The King (he was in court) said to the boy, "You have to be sacrificed soon, what are you doing?" The boy said, "Man's base is like the mounds of sand. 1st of all the child is dependent on parents. They have sold the son for money. So my 1st base was gone. 2nd base is of the King. Now you want to sacrifice me. 3rd base is for gods - goddesses. That hope is also gone as to please them, I am being sacrificed. Now on God only can rely. The King's mind got a twist by the boy's arguments. He consulted his wife. He thought the boy was very noble and so he should adopt him as his son. His own son may not be that noble. lie adopted the boy as a son. The boy had full faith in the God. In comparison to it, Baba Ji also used to narrate * the parable of a worldly Sikh who led good life and the hermit whp wasted his life. (Parable - as told by Bhai Sucha Singh). The X Guru was there in his court at Anand Pur Sahib. A group of hermits, comes to the court. They are cordially invited to take seats. The chief hermit said to Guru Ji, "How can a worldly man go across.?" The Guru said, "A wordly man has 3 things. Who does not have them is a hermit or a diverted man. The chief hermit said, "What are the 3 things." Guru Ji said, "They are body, mind and wealth." [Footnote :— A similar Parable 'Bhekhi Sanyasi' is given 'Dasam Chamatkar Wartak'] The hymn singing is going on in the morning. The followers are absorbed in hymns singing and are at the feet of Guru. Now food is to be served. The follower were brining food, milk, sweet dish etc. on their head from all the 4 directions. The Guru pointed towards them and said, "They have given their wealth." 91

He further said, "In case there is a battle tomorrow they will * offer their body and head." The Guru again said to chief hermit, "Please show me your sticker?" The hermits felt nervous. There were gold coins under the cover of sealing wax. The wax was melted and gold coins fell down. Guru Ji said, "You are a hermit but you are not confident that God will give you food daily so you have retained these coins. My Sikh are confident that God will give them food daily. Now who is a hermit, You or my Sikhs." Baba Ji used to say, "To go across, We have to adopt the "correct medium'" * Baba Ji said, "To obtain crops we have to plough and sow seeds in time. To get ghee from milk and scent from the flowers we have to use correct means. When we have learnt the correct means it will take a minute to succeed." The 'Worship' and the 'Correct means' should go together. The former shall not be reward without the latter. (In this connection Baba Ji used to narrate other parables also [Ref P-65 of Vol - 2). One such parable is here:- A trader of cows went to another place where there were no cows. He made many products (* butter, Burfi, Khoya etc) of milk and placed them in a metal plate and presented it to the King." The King ate the products and said to the trader, "On which tree do these grow?' Show me the tree." The trader presented a cow before the King ad informed him that the tree was there. The King directed the trader to make the products before him. The trader washed the teats of cow with water. He milked the cow and made all the milk products (butter etc) that had already been presented to the King. After that the King bought the Cow but no one learnt the art of milching the cow. The trader went away. The King's servant wanted to milch the cow. He placed the container below the teats. The cow urinated. The ignorant/foolish servant collected the liquid to make the needed products. The King thought that he had been cheated by the trader. He ordered his arrest. He was arrested (by King's policemen) and presented in the court. The trader said, "Your man did not learn the art of milching the cow." So he milched the cow in their presence So, gentlemen, the Saints/Gurus are the cows of the God. To get milk, we should know, how to serve and milch the cow. He, who knows the art will get 'Naam - The name love of God'. The man who will get milk from the cow can make all the milk products.

92

[Footnote :— Jap Ji Pauri-28-. 'Correct medium' is important for a Sikh follower. Sach To Parn Janeye Ja Juagti Jane. Jiyo (Aso Di War).

Explanation :-. The true worshiper knows the correct medium method also. Isu Bhaku, Thawhu Girho Bhalla, Jithnu Ko Warsahe. So Girhe, Jo Nighe Kare, Jap Tap, Saucham, Bhikhya Kare. Pun Dau Ka Kare Sriru, So Girhi Ganga Ka Nir. Slok Moh-1, War Ram Kali-952. Explanation :-- You have come to a place from where you will get all. One who has come at his place, And Guru is Kind to that. He prays to God after worship, meditation, discipline etc. But if one does not serve bodily, the servic may go waste like a drop in the Ganga water. There are 36 types of tasty dishes and they have been mentioned in. Gurbani (verses) of Granth Sahib. Two parables for the Sikhs Once upon a time, Dhar Dhaman was a famous robber. He came to see Guru Nanak Ji. He said, "Whom so ever you make a Sikh, you do not enquire about his profession. Guru Ji said, "Dear, he is doing his own work." The robber said, "My working is committing robberies." The Guru said, "Go on doing your work but my advice is (i) Always speak the truth. (ii) Do not betray the man whose salt you have taken. (iii) Do not harrase poor people. The robber accepted the advice and became a Sikh. It was a full moon night. The robber wore good clothes (like that of rich men) and went to the King's palace. The guard at the place gate said to him, "Who are you." He said, "I am a thief." The guard refused to believe his statement and permitted him to go inside. He went inside the palace and made a bundle of goods like costly clothes gold and coins. [Footnote :— The parable was told by S. Kehar Singh Alokh a blind follower of Baba Ji) In Sikh history we read about Bhumiya dacoit and Sajan - the cheat. The above parable finds mention in Asa Di War - Pauri-10-Bhai Guru Das.]

93 i

A thief is greedy about eating also. He thought that he was inside the palace and was hungry so he decided to eat something. So he put his mind in a j a r in an Almirah. He took out and ate a salesh dish. (Before eating, he thought it was sugar). After that he remembered his Guru's advice regarding salt. He left the bundle of stolen goods inside the palace and came out. To the guard at the palace gate he again said a thief." The guard took him to he a relative of the King because he did not have any stolen goods with him and he treated his reply as a joke. Next day, the King woke up. He saw open almirahs and scattered goods. He was surprised. Then he remembered the Guru's advice and understood the matter. New parable * There was a follower of X Guru. He had a young son. He gave him Rs. 500/- and said, "Go to Anand Pur Sahib and offer the money at the feet of the Guru." The son reached Anand Pur Sahib and offered the money at the feet of the Guru after bowing his head. The Guru felt happy and directed him to see the Guru before leaving that place. After a few days he requested the Guru to permit him to leave. The Guru permitted him, blessed him, gave him sweet dish, and gave him his own iron ring (Kara) to be worn on the wrist. The son was still innocent and ignorant. On the way back, he though that for Rs. 500/- he had just been given one iron ring. [Footnote Ref Parable in Kalgidhar Chamatkar - Suraj Parkash. The follower was Bisbhar Das Father of Hari Gopal.] While returning, he met a Sikh farmer. The farmer enquired from him, about the place from where he was returning. The son said, "I had a glimpse of the Guru at Anand Pur Sahib and am coming from there." The farmer served him well and said, "If you have brought any sweet dish from the Guru, please give me a little of it." The son (young man) said, "I had offered Rs. 500/- at the fe^j; of the Guru and he gave me this iron ring * for my wrist. If you like it, you can take it." The farmer said, "I will give you Rs. 500/- and interest there on. But you have to tell me at the same time that you have yourself given me the gift that had been offered to you by the Guru." the son received the money after obliging the farmer. He gave the iron ring the farmer. He gave him the money. The farmer kept the iron ring as a sacred piece with him and worshipped it. The son returned home. The father enquired every thing. The son said, "Death father, The Guru was very happy. I bad offered Rs.500/- at his feet and he had blessed us and given me an iron ring for my wrist. On the way back, I met an innocent Sikh. He serve me, gave me Rs. 500/- plus interest. I gave him the iron ring. So I had a glimpse of the Guru and 94

I have also multiplied my money one and a half times." The father said in anger, "go away, you fool. The Guru extended his hand towards you and you missed the opportunity, go away you were a sinner and there is no change in you." [Footnote :— He was Bhai Dhian Singh r/o Chamkor * While giving iron ring or Rosary of beads etc, Guru Ji used to say, "I am extending my hand to you." It was a big fortune for the Sikh who received it." * The angry father took the son to Anand Pur Sahib. He requested and was excused by the Guru at the end.] The unreliable mind :-- Baba Ji used to narrated the parable like that:- a hermit (Fakir) and a prostitute knew each other. When ever the Fakir passed her way she said lightly, "your beard is very good." She had a domestic dog. She would say, "Oh hermit, which is better, your beard or my dog's tail?" The hermit used to smile and said, "I will let you know later on." Some time passed off and the hermit was destined to die on a particular day. He sent his servant and summoned the woman. She came and he said to her, "My beard (he caught his beard in his hand) is better that your dog's tail." The woman said, "Why did you not tell me so earlier." The hermit said, "I have won the game of life. There is no spot on my beard.* So I have told you like that." Baba Ji used to say, "Life is a game. Try to win it. Only a few win the game." [Footnote :— Man Khoot, Tera Nahi Biswas, Kabir, Garbu Na Kihiye, Rank Na Hasiye Koye. Ajhu To Nahu Samud Bahe, Kiya Janu Kiya Hoye. Slok-39. Explanation The mind wavers and I cannot rely on it. Kabir says - Do not be proud and do not make fun of others. God's name is great like an ocean. What do I know about him.? * Chetan Mayia Di Chatru Ryee" The parable was often narrated by Baba Ji. It is in connection with "Wavering and forcefulness of mind.";- Money came to meet a hermit in the guise of a lady, on her shoulder there was a rein and a rope. The hermit said to her, "why are you carrying these." She said, "I am mayia (money) If a person calls himself * Jati' - high level man, I lock his tongue and if a person who is ordinary, I tie him by the rope. You must not have met a person like me before. I easily control persons like you. The hermit was angry. He abused her and said to her, "I will curse you immediately." She said, "I do

95

i

not care for such curses." She went away. After ten or twenty days there was a gathering at the Sadhu's (hermit) place. People used to cross a big drain to reach his place. In that gathering came a beautiful girl. She offered sweet dish. (Parshad) for every one there. She also offered some money. Having seen all that the hermit was very happy. After that girl sat there and meditated.The programme ended and others went away. But she was still there meditating. The hermit said, "Dear lady, Why don't you go away?" She said, "I think there is excessive flow of water, in the drain, on the way. How shall I cross that. I may be carried away by the fast current." The hermit said, "You are not to stay here. Come, I will help you to cross the drain." She said, "I cannot enter the deep water." The hermit saw the water level in the drain. It came up to the chest. So he offered to lift the girl on his shoulder and then cross the drain. She said, "That is your discretion. But be sure that both of us are not carried away by the excessive current." The hermit saw both the ways. Then he bent down and the girl immediately jumped on his shoulder. The hermit crossed the drain and directed the girl to get down. She did not and directed him to go ahead for a stroll. The hermit was puzzled when she did not get doWn and he found himself in a bad situation. She was up, (as if on a horse) and she hit his body with her heel. She said to him, "Oh hermit, let you know about me. I have still not used the rein and the rope. Why did you get me sit on your shoulder. I can mend very bad people. You are nothing before me. I am that Mayia (money). [Footnote :-- * As told by S. Rattan Singh. * Mayia - I have not used the rein.] Baba Ji used to narrate the following parable in connection with 'The fame of Mayia (money):- Mayia said to god - Vishnu, "See, I was made by you but now no one can face me." Vishnu said to her, " my true Sikh, do not come close to you." Then he showed her a Sikh follower who used to serve saints. One day, a hermit was saying, "I want a grave." That richman said, "The grave is there but there is no dead body." The hermit said, "There is a dead body also." 96

The rich man showed many houses to the hermit. The hermit did not like them. At last, he took the hermit to his stable and the hermit started living in the upper gallery of the stable. One day Mayia (money) in the guise of the queen (along with her servants) reached that town. The rich man got the news that a queen was on the pilgrimage. He got prepared food, and sent it in iron plates to the queen. She (and her servants) consumed the food. The iron plates were converted in to golden plates and two servants came to return. Our queen has a magic in her eyesight. She takes food from the iron plates and converts them into golden plates." The rich man was attracted by greed. He enquired about queen's stay. He was informed that if she could get appropriate residence, she would stay for a few more days. She was also shown many houses but she did not like them. At last she also agreed to stay in the upper gallery of the stable. (As told by S. Kirpal Singh jagroan Wale). Baba Ji advised him to remember by heart 'Sukhmani Sahib - verses from Granth Sahib' and then he should request another to listen to the verses. That was his Guru and that was the message for him. (As told by Mohan Singh Delhi Wale). Baba Ji said to him, "Recite 1.1/2 times all the verses of "Sukhmani Sahib'. You will get remora for at least one round". Baba Ji advised Bibi Veera Devi and company, "Recite couplets from Guru Granth Sahib in a manner that after proper gaps the congregation will recite' Satnam - God's Name' after you, when a specific portion of the holy hymn is over, you can recite all over again. The whole of 'Sukhmani Sahib - Verses' are a presentation of God's name. Baba Ji was in Dam Dama Sahib at the residence of Mehar. He was conversing with an 80 year old man. The topic was 'Braham Gyan'. The old man said, "I am illetrate so I cannot recite hymns." Baba Ji said to him, "No problem. An illitrate man should do "Jap repeat Wahe Guru' and a literate man should recite "Sukhmani Verses'. (Advice to Dr. Santokh Singh). Do recite Sukhmani Sahib. You may finish one round in 3 or 4 days. But do recite. The doctor practiced the art for one month and revisited Baba Ji. He said to Baba Ji, "What next?" Baba Ji said to him, "How much time did you take to become a doctor?" The doctor said, "I took 5 years" Baba Ji said, "But you wish to master God's language in one month. The doctor said, "I understand the position much better. I request you for something, like a confirmed prescription given by me to the patients." Baba Ji said, "Repeat Verses of "Sukh Mani from Granth Sahib', with love and respect you will get every thing." (S. Prithi Pal Singh narrated conversant parable of Baba Ji.)
i

[Footnote :— The doctor was civil surgeon at Jagroan. Now retired] It was the summer of 1940-41. A group of followers led by Ch. Jeewan Singh and Sant Hira Sing came form Amritsar to Klairon on the occasion of Full moon night. The 97 i

congregation was there. Baba Ji was still away at his base. He directed me to address the congregation. I (S. Prith Pal Singh) said in the congregation, "All of us are fortunate that we are born here. It is the land of Guru Nanak's birth. A great Islamic personality (Nirmat Ulla Shah) had predicted many centuries ago the birth of such a great religious leader * (Guru Nanak in India). I cited other reference from holy Quran, Vedas and Shastras. Meanwhile Baba Ji (with his bright holy face) came to the congregation and said, "You are telling them very good things." Baba Ji was passing from the mid path in the congregation. An old Sardar Ji (60 years old) and his wife were standing on one side. Baba Ji went to him and said, "You are a handsome man. Your name also must be very good. What is your name," The Sikh said, "I am Sardar Bahadur Major Singh." Then his wife also bowed before Baba Ji. Baba Ji again said to him, "Sukhmani - recite Sukhmani from Granth Sahib." He said, "We do not take breakfast without doing'that. We had visited your place 3 years back and you had advised us like that." Baba Ji advised 2nd time in the same manner. He again said to him, "What is your name? the army man said, "I am Sardar Bahadur Major Singh." Baba Ji said to him 3rd time, "What is your name? Recite Sukhmani." He again said, "I am Sardar Bahadur Major Singh." Baba Ji finally said, "Had you been reciting Sukhmani, then you would have forgotten, Sardar, Bahadur and Major." Baba Ji further said to him, "Recite Sukhmani." [Footnote :— He was born in a 'Sayeed family' of Mir Pur Jhehlum. He went for 'Haj pilgrimage' to Arabia. In 7 years in memory of Guru Nanak he visited 59. places. He also tried to convey Guru Nanak's message. He returned and drank 'Amrit'. With family he settled in Dehra Sahib Lahore in 1933. Now he was 59 years old (Publication of book) and settled in Patiala Ref vol-4.] The writer could not obtain full information and hence cannot give full details.] Baba Ji's advice to the army Sikh was being heard by all. Baba Ji went ahead. The leaders should understand the importance Baba Ji attached to 'Sukhmani recitate' and why so? (I told by Bhai Kehar Singh) Baba Ji used to narrate many parable to clarify effect of 'Sukhmani recitation'. One such parable was:- A Sardar Ji and his 5 year old son came to have a glimpse of a saint. The Sardar was very much impressed by the glimpse of the saint and said, "I request for a 2nd son." The saint said, "God will give you every thing. Recite "Sukhmani and your wife should also do so." After 2 -years he got a 2nd son. The Sardar Singh went on attending the congregation. When the elder son was 10 years old and the younger son 5 years old, the Sardar and his family (wife - 2 sons) came to see the saint. The saint said to them, "The younger son will become a great man. The Sardar said, "But my elder son is also very intellignet." The topic never cropped up again for 5 years.

98

After 5 years the matter cropped up again. The Sardar Ji his family came to see the saint. The saint placed his hand on the younger son's head and said, "He will be a great man." The Sardar Ji again said, "But may elder son is also very intelligent." The saint said to him, "Today, you stand in one room and in the other let your wife and elder son, stay. [Footnote :— Baba Ram Singh (the famous saint) used to recite 'Sukhmani' from a bold letter holy book (Gutka) for the whole day. (The Kirtan - hymn singing prayer time excepted.)] That was done. The wife told the elder son that his father had misbehaved with the lady. The elder son was angry and he wanted to set right his father. The wife requested the husband to move away for 2 days as the son was uncontrollable. The Sardar Ji went to the saint who said, "Now let the young son stay with the mother and let her provoke the son against you. That was done and the wife said to the younger son, 'Your father had misbehaved with me." The son said, "I need not interfere in the husband - wife affair. It will be solved by evening. I can fight, in case, a relative has misbehaved." The Sardar Ji took both the sons to the saint and said, "You know better." The saint said, "My dear, it is all because of "Sukhmani recitation'. The parable of Adham King Baba Ji used to narrate the parable many times, specially there was a rich and strong man in the congregation. Adham was the king of Balakh Bukhara he was cruel to the masses. When he was on tour of his empire, many thousand camels carried his luggage. He was always drunk. [Footnote :-- The reality or otherwise of a parable is never questioned. It has been traditional with us to drive home a point message, with the help of a parable.] The harrased masses prayed to God, "Oh God, let the king die or let us die." God listened to the masses. To give them relief he sent the hermit named Kamal. The hermit sat in a gravey are and had skelton of man's face in his front side. He used to upturn repeatedly the skeleton piece. People watched and were surprised. They used to say, "He is Kamal, He is Kamal." People used to appreciate the hermit and the news reached the Prime Minister. He talked to the King and both of them went to the graveyard. The Prime Minister said to him, "The Prime Minister thought, the hermit is a fool and he insults the dead body of an expired man. He said to the hermit, "Who are you". The hermit said, "I am a God's man." The PM said, "Are you a Hindu or a Muslim?" The hermit said, "I am a Muslim." The PM said, "But, what are you doing?" i The hermit said, "I was going. The skull called me and told me that. I will also face the skull's condition because I do not meditate at one place and keep moving from one gravy and to another grave yard.

99 i

The skull said, "In the past I was a Chief King. I had decided a particular dispute between two Kings. I had, only, to announce) My one foot had crossed the doorway, the other foot was still out. I got a severe pain, I fell down and died." Baba Ji narrated the following to describe the fellow's condition:- The paper, the pen, the inkpot were also there. The leaf chewing box, the spitting tin, the hand washing utensils were also there. The guards were still there at the gate. The golden prick hand was still there. He has to appear before God, the Kingdom I remain here. He played all games, died and his skul lay in the field. Oh man, think over. More than a thousand times stronger man than you, and great saints have passed away. Every day, they showed, their glamour and strength. In the end, the proud men, unaware of the passing time, slept permanently. The skull said, "Then I was put in a grave under that minar. At night a wild cat came and dug a hole into the grave and ate away my Main from my skull. Now the crows drink water from my skull. I was the king of this empire and now my son Adham is the King, The PM said to the hermit, "Do you know Adham?" The hermit, "What do I know. The Kings' son will also be like him." The King consulted the PM and revealed the secret o f his identity to the hermit. He said, "I am Adham, the King. I consider you "Kamal the saint' (Parshad). Now you give me words which appreciate God and by repeating those words (Kalam) I want to leave this fake world." The Fakir (hermit) said, "I agree you are Adham. But you are a great sinner. I will also drown in your company. To reach God, you have to leave wine and distribute the money looted from the people. And put Adham (half portion) in the poor people's mouth." The King said, "Give me that Kalam (words I have to repeat in appreciation of God). I promise to leave wine in 8 days and from tomorrow morning I will please the poor." ] The Fakir said, "I will give you address of the person who gave me Kalam. You obey Him. He will help you go across." The King noted His address and left drinking wine. He also helped the poor. The people were surprised and came to know about the Fakir who had come to reform the King. They went to the Fakir (hermit) and said, "By your grace the King reduced his wine drinks? But it may increase again in your absence. At night he goes to the public hall in the palace and drinks in the company of one or two friends." The Fakir promised the people that they need not worry as the King would leave wine drinking. Next day the Fakir went to the palace in the guise of a traveller and said in a loud voice, "I want to pass one might. I want a shelter." The servants told him it was a 'Dewan Khana - Public Hall' in the palace. The Fakir said, "No, it is for the travellers." The servants did not agree. The Fakir said, "Who built this place." The servants said, "He died long back. Since then his son is the King." Fakir said, "Adham's father spent so many years here and you do not let me spend even one night." Adham was listening to him up and recognised him. Adham said to him, "Please excuse me. In future, I will obey, all your instructions. For God sake let me stay here right." Fakir 100

said, "I had come to guide you." Adham told him that he would become a hermit and go to meet Him at the address given by the Fakir. The King Adham did so. There he met Chief Kamal. He requested him for 'Kalam-words in appreciation of God' to reach God. The Chief Kamal said, "I have heard your story I will give you Kalam. But you have to clear the screen of your heart. For that you have to serve." The Chief Kamal told him to bring hot water in the morning for his bath. Adham did so for 12 years. Then the chief malal wanted to test him. One day there was much rain and ice ball all fell from the sky at night. The wood was wet and the fire place was wet. Adham could not heat the water. With bent back, he was blowing air into. He was kicked. His face entered the residue in the fireplace. He became angry and thought that if he had been the King he would have got him cut into two pieces. The chief Kamal knew all. He said, "He is in the guise of a hermit but from inside he is still a King." Adham apologised and again served the chief Kamal for one year. One day he was bringing dry wood from forest when another follower of chief Kamal beat him. (The follower was directed to do so). Adham said to him, "You should have beaten me with a stick why did you throw away my dry wood?" The chief Kamal listened that Adham behaved ihuch better but he must pass another test. Adham served him for one more month. The chief Kamal said to him, "You can go back and rule again." Adham said, "I do not wish to do that tedious work. Since you have ordered, I will go but please bless me." In the morning Adham started his journey. The Chief Kamal used his super power and on his (Adham's) way there came up a golden city. Adham enterred the city. In a hall, he saw 3 beds. On two beds dogs were sitting. They were chained in goldn chains. The 3rd bed was vacant. No one was there. He waited for sometime and two servicemen came up. They were carrying plates (with food) on their head. The dogs ate the food served to them. They were tied to a pillar and were beaten severally with a hunter. Then they were bathed and again tied to the pillar. Adham enquired about the incident. They said, "In the previous lives they were Kings. They get food and for their bad deeds they got punishment." Adham said, "why the 3rd bed is vacant?" They said, "The place is vacant for a King called Adham." Adham repeatedly said, "Oh God excuse me." I had left that place - Chief Kamal's. How do I stay here." Then the Chief Kamal made him pass another test.
i

When Adham entered the city. There was a huge crowd in the court of the King. Underneath the King's seat, five men were playing a fake game. Some people saw Adham in a langot. (A mini underwear) They made sit, out the place the 5 fake players were playing the fake game. They slapped Adham. He tolerated many slaps. Mean while the PM (When Adham was King, his PM continued with the next King) came near him.

101 i

He recognised Adham but kept silent. Adham told him that he had come to visit the empire but he would go back to the chief Kamal. Then the PM informed the King (Adham*s son) that his father had been insulted by fake players in the court. The King summoned in fake players. They were nervous but Adham advised his son to award, them 5 villages to each of them. Adham said, "They were not my enemies." After that Adham left for the chief Kamal when others were asleep at night. The Chief Kamal said, "How are you." Adham said, "The last test has cleansed my mind. The Kingdom (and all that) has gone away." The Chief Kamal gave him the 'Kalam' (the repeating would enable Adham to reach God). Babiha Amrit Wale Boliya, Ta Dari Suui Pukar. Megha Nu Phar Man Hoyai, Warso Kirpa Dhar. Explanation The follower gets up in the morning and prays to God, God is King and lets the 'Shabad' reach the follower through the Guru. The 'Shabad - words' will help the follower go across. Idiom :— There is a saying in Punjab:Jini Jini Una Hala, Jini Sot, Una Pala. Jini Niwriti Una Sukhala, Jini Parviti Una Mukala. Explaination :-- The farm is big, bigger are the problems, The more of sleep, greater is the chill, Lesser the demands, greater the peace, Greater the demands, greater the restlessness. In this connection. (As told by S. Rattan Singh) Baba Ji used to tell a parable:A hermit used to live outside a village. The needy persons used to visit him. Many of them had full faith in him and their problems were solved. The hermit became a respected and famous person. The followers thought that the hermit is a high level spiritual man and they should request him to wear clothes. So they requested him to wear a mini size underwear, because many ladies also visit his base. The hermit said, I do not invite them, they visit themselves." Anyway, at the request of followers the hermit, wore a mini underwear. Next day he took bath and the underwear also became wet. So the followers provided the 2nd mini underwear. Due to ill luck, one mini underwear was cut into pieces by a night. So the followers 102

suggested that a cat be retained at the base so that a rat (or any other animal) does not do any damage. So a cat did not permit the hermit to take rest at night. Due to hunger the animal caused the trouble. So they arranged for a goat whose milk (partly) was to be served to the animal and the rest was to be consumed by the hermit. The winter came and the goat would not go out to eat grass. * She would remain hungry and would not eat. The hermit told them that he would bring two branches of a tree and the goat would eat the leaves. So he moved up a tree, (he had not done so earlier) he slipped and fell down and broke a wrist bone. After some time the followers came and said, What happened? We shall call the concerned man and he shall set the bone right." The hermit was already annoyed and said, "All the trouble has arisen due to the mini underwear." [Footnote :-- The goat wants food, whatever the weather.] Baba Ji used to say:- One should have patience, he will be rewarded. Hermits do exhibit things, their demands for body are minimum. The saints (or hermits) are near God. They do not reveal secrets. Baba Ji did not favour renunciation to such an extent. He simply wanted to preach that we should reduce our demands and that will give us relief. Baba Ji used to say that the 'Sikh' leads a high level life. He said' Sikh KI Te Sukh Ki Jo Sikh Keh, Jo Sikh Keh Rajwan Keh.' He said, "The Sikh was born to help the poor and those in distress. The Sikhs were in a forest. They had been hungry for 3 days. Mass food was cooked. Mean while a message came that some girls are being kidnapped. They immediately proceeded that side to free the girls." The Sikh is a 'Straight', man. He is hungry. He can go to another Sikh's house without permission. He can request for food. No excuse. What ever is offered, he should take without complaint. IN the past, when were a Sikh ate at anbther Sikh residence, he used to pray after that. There was a saying among ladies - A hungry Sikh has come, open the door." Baba Ji used to say:- "The Sikh should be a straight level person. * What ever you are, lead that life. A Sikh should not beg. He should not move from door to door. That is unbecoming. He should first serve food to others and then take food himself. A Sikh is welcome to the base. He should take the food that is available. In case it is not available, he should remember God and try to be patient and survive by taking leaves.
i

Baba Ji used to narrate the following parable to preach patientence, and noble worldly life:- There was a poor man, he always wished to see the full moon night celebration of a great man. Some one advised him and gave the solution to do so. He said to the man, "I earn only 4 annas per day and I just run my family with that." The adviser said, "Save 1/4 of a piasa from your expenses daily, and they you can fulfill your desire." He did so. 103 i

He used to give the saved money to the family and he used to attend the celebration. He saw 12 of them. One day the saint said to his serviceman, "Detain that Sikh after the congregation." The service man informed the Sikh. He said, "I will be here, but do not detain me for a long time." The servicemen detained him after the congregation. The saint directed his servicemen, "Give him the whole lot of sweet dish that had distributed to day." The servicemen did so. He requested them, "I am a sinner already. How shall I repay for all that?" That is the saint's order and he should consume the whole sweet dish (Parshad). The Sikhs said to servicemen, "By His order I can take a small quantity. Distribute the rest. I cannot take the whole lot." The servicemen went to the saint and informed him that he does not take the whole of it. He has taken a small quantity of Parshad (Sweet dish).The saint, "You see, that is obeying the Sikh principles." the Sikh said to the saint, "You can assign me any task. Place any burden on my head but please free me so that I can go and earn my wages." The saint sent a written (sealed) letter to him. In that he directed the man. (One who will receive the letter) to serve the saint's Sikh (bearer of letter) for 8 days. He delivered the letter and the receiver said to him, "Please stay with us for 8 days. I have been directed to serve you for 8 days." The Sikh said, "I cannot wait even for one hour. I have to earn daily wages or my family will remain hungry." Another Sikh companion of the receiver of the letter) said, "the saint has directed us that if you do not agree to stay with us for 8 days, then we shall detain you her for one month by force." He tried to run away but he was detained. He was angry. He spent 8 days, helplessly, he missed many meals. After sometime, he took meals. He was served well but he was sad at heart. [Footnote :— Read Vol-4 in connection will Baba Ji advice about what a Sikh should wear. * This parable was told by S. Kehar Singh. A similar parable of (X Guru's time) was there but the writer could not trace it. May be Baba Ji had presented the old parable in a new form to convey a message.] In his absence, the villagers grew conscious of his absence. They had a meeting and after that provided a job to his wife. His daughter used to collect a loaf of bread from each house. By and by, the family became a patient one, as his children were admitted into a school and miscellaneous expenses were born by the village administration). One day she (the Sikh's wife) went to collect soft in the house. She collected soft mud in a container and brought it home. (A miracle happened) The mud had turned into gold. The whole family was very happy. The Sikh lady said to her children, "Listen, it is your 104

father's hard earned wealth. He laboured honestly with 10 nails (2 hands). Money came and they constructed a pucca house. A month passed. The Sikh recognised as Sikh of his village who was nearby. He shouted and requested him to free him from that place. The villager Sikh went there. The Sikh said, "How is my family? Have they died of hunger?" The villager Sikh informed him that he was there but his wages had brought much reward for the family. They were very happy. The Sikh rejoined his happy family. That was the result of the Sikh's, courtesy, patience and his attending the congregation. Baba Ji used to advise his follower to develop these qualities in their lives. [Footnote :— Few followers rely, on the verse' from Granth Sahib:"Sir Rizk Sambhawe that us, Kahe Naal Bhiwo Karya." Explanation :-- God has given wealth to some people. He has been rewarded by God, he should not fear anyone.] Baba Ji used to say :- Mustard and jasmine were in company, oil was obtained. The trader sold the oid. The rich man's head was massaged. The mustard says, "I was poor and down graded. I got the company of jasmine. I got famous brands and now I am managed on rich men's head." Baba Ji said, "Like that a low grade man also becomes a super grade man in the company of a noble man (or saint). In Guru Granth Sahib, we get many examples in which the Sikhs have been advised:"Keep company of Saints or hermits, and attend congregation. As (i) Sant Ka Sang Kudbhagi Paye' - Sukhmani verses. (ii) 'Piglu Paybat - Paybat - Pari Parey' - hymn and (iii) Satsangat Ayesee Janiye, Jithe: Ecko Naam Wikhaniye". (Sri Rag - Moh-1-72). Naam (worship - repetition of God name is the totality, provided we do that with full faith). Stay in Good company attend congregation) Avoid bad company was advocated by many great men.* No details are needed here. Baba Ji used to narrate a humourous story in appreciation of the men who lead worldly life and take out time to worship God. Baba Ji compared 'Man', (or his mind) with a potter and said, "The potter uses the donkey to transport Kutcha bricks or pucca bricks. The donkey is always busy in transportation work." Like that a baby is born. He grows young, marries and then in the end, dies. In the next life the father may be born in the family of his son. This was - Gaman 105 i

Circle of birth and death. - goes on.*" [Footnote :-- *(i)The 3 sinners, soot, Dara and Lachmi could go across due to good company. (Tulsi). (ii) The Gardener worked hard but the black bee gained in company of flower. The greedy man went on collecting money, The man who could spend money enjoyed. Those who attend congregation enjoy peace. These who were hateful and jealous, destroy themselves. (iii) The holy man will face no damage even in fire. The unholy man will die even in cold water. The company of holy men is needed to go across. Do not stay in the company of evil men.] Baba Ji reminded the followers to stay in good company and worship God. The people of Malwa were inspired to attend congregations by Baba Ji. Before that they, had been wasting time in wine taking or hunting etc. All of hem could not be reformed because Kalyug (bad times) obstructed Baba Ji's work. Kalyug created many fate saints who diverted people to evil habits. Even then many were reformed. Baba Ji used to says Many saints have cropped up from the Sikhs. The Namdharis have separated. Those who worship have separated. The Radhaswamis have separated. The individualism has cropped up. Guru's were needed (not fake ones) to reform Sikhs and keep them united. Baba Ji used to say, "When we meet a noble man, We have a chance to go across in his company and when we meet an evil man we have no chance to go across." That is why for a long time the Sikhs have been praying, "Saiyee Piyare Maile, Jinha Milha, Tera Naam Chjit Awe." Explanation Oh God, let us meet those noble men, in whose company, I will remember your name. Baba Ji used to narrate many parables pointing the benefits of the company of great men (saints). One parable is here:- A Govt servant was on leave and he came home. The station was 4-5 miles away from his home. He develops some trouble on the way. A great man is also there on that way. He enquired about his trouble. The Govt servant told him that his body was in trouble, his village is away and he has to halt. [Footnote :-Kare Kare Bake Wade Wadhere, Kay Nahi, Na Kiya Kaj Mayia Purai Explanation :-- We can take up very big tasks. The worldly tasks could never be completed by any one.

106

Kar De Duniya, Kase Uman Nakard Explanation :-- No one can complete worldly tasks. 100 years of meditation, a moment of good company (congregation - Saint)] The nobleman picked up his bedding on the way, the noble man told him to narrate something good or he should listen to the noble man's story. They should not waste time. He said to nobleman, "I am an ignorant man. You tell me something good." The noble man told him many stories in appreciation of God. They reached his home. He offered food to the nobleman when he wanted to leave. The nobleman noted from his forehead that he (Govt servant) was to live another 8 days only. He said to him, "When you die you will be rewarded for the good company you kept to day. The offer will be "will you stay in "Saint Puri' - (residence of saints at first or face punishment for old deeds at first.' the nobleman advised him * at to be sure to avail of the reward at first." The man died after 8 days. His good deeds and bad deeds were accounted for. He got the offer (as promised by the noble man). He opted for the reward at first. He was permitted to go to saint puri and was reminded many times to return after due time. The man reached Saint Puri and was at the feet of a saint. He looked back. The saint said, "I had been reminded many time to return at the due time." The saint said, "You are here. Take a fan and serve. The weight, of good deeds in your favour will increase." Baba Ji said to followers:- All of you will die and get a chance to spend time in saint puri at first." [Footnote :-- (Slok Bawan Akhri) had you been worshipping God. do not opt for hell first. If caught, none can free you from there.] Baba Ji used to narrate the parable. He used to recite a poem also whose explanation is given here:- The oil seller brought jasmine flowers. He wanted oil from them. He grinded them but the dry flowers gave nothing. But the oil seller grinded the mustard seeds flowers and got oil. None could save the mustard flowers. The jasmine flowers were giving sweet smell but the mustard flowers were reduced to zero. Mustard flowers told the other flowers that they (mustard) were bitter in taste, and so mustard oil is fated to burn in earthen lamps. The mustard flowers' bitterness has been reduced in company of the other flowers. My cycle of births and deaths has ended. My bitterness has ended.
i

After that Baba Ji used to advise followers to keep good company. The follower gets himself absorbed in the personality of the saint or Guru. To do that he may have to pass many tests. The assessment of performance of the follower is in the hands of the Guru. Baba Ji also used to test his followers many times. The example:- A nobleman Guru had two servicemen. The Guru's end was near. He directed his men to bring two pigeons. He gave one pigeon to each serviceman and directed them to kill the bird where none is there to see. 107

The first serviceman went to a covered place. None was there to see and he killed the bird. The 2nd serviceman went to many places. The pigeon would see him and he saw the pigeon. The sungod, the moon God and the water God was there. The molecules of mud were also watching him. He covered the eyes. But God is there, every where. He could not kill the pigeon and came back. The Guru said, "Why you have not killed the pigeon." The serviceman, "What could I do, someone or the other was present every where." "So gentlemen, the serviceman, who saw God every where, was at a higher stage of life. The serviceman inherited the Guru's seat." Said Baba Ji. Some times the Guru has to suffer a loss himself to test the sincerity of the follower. Sukhdev * requested his father Rikhi Beas for Guru Mantar *. (Guru Mantar - The repetition will help the follower to go across). Rikhi thought that Sukhdev was his son and so he might not have full faith in him (Rikhi) so he directed his son to see King Janak. Sukhdev went to see king Janak. He met the guard and with his permission he placed his 'Dhurei and Bairagan - goods' in a room. He went in to the palace. King Janak was there and his other rich noblemen were there. He saw them and said to himself I had come to the King for Gurumat' but he himself is fully absorbed in Mayai (money net). His faith broke down. King Janak knew everything. He summoned his serviceman and said, "Put the outer compound on fire." The serviceman men did so. Meanwhile Rikhi came there and King said, "Stop the fire." The serviceman said, "We cannot do so. The fire has spread from outer to inner veranda and to the room where Sukhdev's goods were lying. Sukhdev was nervous and requested for King's permission to pick up his goods. The King said, "The fire has damaged my palace worth crores and you are worried about your small goods. Go away and come on that day when there is a Jag - festival here." Sukhdev went away and returned on that day. He had already been directed to sit on a particular wall and wait. He did so. He got sunk in the left over food and leaf plates and leaf cups. But he did not move. The Guru (King) was happy and he gave him Guru Mantara. The follower was all pleasant for Sukhdev. The parable has a mention in our holy book. [Footnote :— * Sukhdev was also known as Sukh or Sukhdev. Read details in 'Granth Guru Bhagat Maal. Written by Pt Narain Singh. * Read appreciation of 'Guru Mantar' in coming pages * Kabir - The fake follower cannot pass the test given by Lord Rama. Only the one, who is ready to sacrifice life, can pass the test. * Much left over food was heaped on his head but he did not protest or make a move.] For enlightenment faith * an inspiration is needed. Once the group of hymn singers was 108

reciting a poem. The poem titled:- "Dikha De Wasta Apna, Ohi Tasweeer Guru Nanak." Baba Ji said to the followers" What is Ohi in the poem?" One Mr. Bedi was there in the congregation. He said, "It is a prayer to Guru Nanak to let us have his glimpse." Baba Ji said again, "How did he get the glimpse?" Mr. Bedi said, "Remove the cover and We get the glimpse." Baba Ji said, "If that is true, let us remove the cover." The cover was removed. Mr. Bedi, "Why Hukam Nama was not taken. Baba Ji you know better." Baba Ji said, "The form before us is also very beautiful. We are playing for a glimpse of the person behind it. That we shall get when we have a strong faith in him. When there is lack of faith the person will keep moving about aimlessly." A person is tested every where. We have to learn how to test, the thing before us. For that Baba Ji narrated a parable:- A Sikh had two sons. The Sikh died. The two sons fought with each other. Whenever their wives were watching them, their fight would not end. With in a short time, the younger brother became a poor man and died. The elder brother was a well to do man. After some time. The wife of the younger brother cried over the death of her husband and her cries were heard by the wife of the elder brother. She said, "Your brother has died. Arrange his cremation." [Footnote See ending pages vol.3.]

The elder brother said, "You did not let us talk to each other when he was alive." (His wife put pressure on him). He said, "I will do a man's job. The elder brother visited the cremation ground and bade fare - well to him. The wife of the younger brother said to her children, "Your father had left a jewel with me. Go to your uncle and bring money in exchange for it." We shall sell it later on (The jewel was fake) He advised the 3 boys to join a school." The boys got some education. The uncle advised them to take the jewel to a jeweller for evaluation. They did so and brought it back. They told the uncle that the jewel was a fake one. There was no shine in the jewel. The uncle advised them to test it 2nd time. The 3 boys told them that the jewel was fake. The 3 boys had learnt the art of testing the jewel. The uncle said to them, "I knew it is fake. I did not inform you because you would mind it. Whatever I have spent on you is well spent. You have to pay nothing. Now you know the art of testing a jewel. So open a jeweller's shop." (The above parable was told to the writer by Bh. Alok Singh.) Help the Poor. Baba Ji used to narrate a parable in this connection (As told by Bh. Alok Singh.). He advised the followers, specially, Govt officers to help the poor. [Footnote :-- Bhai Katu had prepared honey for Guru Ji. He refused to serve it to a poor Sikh. Guru Hargobind advised Bhai Katu, "The poor nwi's mouth is Guru's treasure." 109

Kabir - * Oh listen to my call, After death you will leave everything, Being alive, You nave to leave only one house. The King wanted to construct a house. He called the masons. They measured the plot and told the King that a room would encroach upon the piece of land of adjoining oil seller. When the masons were working. Only the wife of the oil seller was at home. The oil seller came and the wife said, "Is the King angry with you. The masons have marked the boundary of King's house (to be constructed) and a part of our) land piece of is being encroached upon by King's masons. The oil seller told his wife that he had never annoyed the King. The King summoned the oil man at 8P.M. He told him that he needed the requisitedpiece of land and for that (i) He could have a bigger piece, some where else (ii) or he could be given a good amount for the same. The oil man said, "I do not accept your offer." The King said, "So you are disobeying me." The oil man, "No sir, I am not disobeying you. Your guards take care of every thing there. My property and myself are being protected. What shall I do with the piece of land or the money. The robbers will take away every thing." The King said, "You are disobeying me 2nd time.'I give you 8 days time to consult others. If you refuse again, I will get the piece of land and you will get a severe beating." The oil man went away and felt very restless and nervous. Flies sat on his face. [Footnote :— Kabir - Oh man, listen to my call, verse of Kabir, after death you will leave every thing, Being alive, you have to leave only one house, also Read - Hud BitiyanDhan Pat Rai. * There is saying that the ghost also leaves one house.] The oil man saw two Land Lord sitting in the open. He joined them. He covered his body with a sheet. They said to him, "Why are you looking sick?" He said, "The King wanted my piece of land. I have refused but I have given the logic also." One of them said, "Guru Nanak is here. He is staying outside the village. Go to him. He will help you." The other (2nd) Land Lord said, "Do not go to him. He only advises people to worship God because bad times would come. So Go to court." The 2nd Land Lord went away and the 1st again advised him to visit Guru Nanak. He said, "Take & glimpse of Guru Nanak. He will help you." The oilman went to see Gum Nanak. The Guru knew everything. He said, "Oil man, how did you come." The oilman, "My Lord I am in great trouble." The Guru said, "You have come due to that trouble. Describe your stony. Some noble man has sent me here."

110

The (iuru directed him to bring a 'Solid mud piece'- (Thikri) from a potter and a piece of coal from an ironsmith. The oilman ran fast and brought the two for the Guru. The Guru wrote with coal on the solid piece of mud the words." Mohammdu, Mohammed, Mohammed Khan." The Guru directed the oil man to give that piece to the King. The oil man went to the king and did so. The King's face and mind changed. He summoned the oilman at 8 P.M. He also summoned the masons. They came at 8 P.M. The King said to masons, "We should rehabilitate a poor man but you are snatching his piece of land." Mason said, "Had we requested you to give your piece of land, you would have maltreated us. Our (Deaori-big room) encroaches upon his land." The King said, "If I give away my piece of land, his piece of land will become a square one and If he give away his piece of land, mine will become a square one." The Mason, "That is correct." The King, "You did not clarify that earlier." The Mason said, "We were afraid of yoU." Both the houses were properly accommodated on the piece of land available. [What was the King reminded of, When he saw the thikri (solid piece of mud with coal writing). He was Mahamdu - When he was illiterate and poor. Mohammed - When he got some education and money. Mohammed Khan - when he became Emperor.] In 1943, Baba Ji narrated the parable (Baba Ji was at Dehra Dun base) of Kunda Singh Dahu. There was Jat Singh. (Sikh) who belonged to village of Moga Tehsil. (Dist). He reached a Muslim village in Bahalpur Dist while roaming about. There was one Sikh family's home in that village. That Sikh was a carpenter. The Jat Sikh reached that house. The carpenter's wife respected the guest and presented a cold drink (Lassi) to quench his thirst. While leaving the Jat Sikh said, "Does your family have any trouble." The lady wept and said to the Jat Sikh, "We have been living here for many years, We have young daughter. A Muslim young boy saw her and wants to marry her. The village people have forced us to marry the girl with that boy in near future." The Jat Sikh noted the date of marriage. He told her to agree for the marriage ceremony on a fixed date. He also told her to carry out ceremony procedure so that no one doubts anything about the marriage. On the marriage day, Kunda Singh and 3 companions hid inside that house. The father of the bride told the father of the boy that marriage will take place inside the house with doors closed.l At the time of marriage ceremony, Kunda and his companions came and fired many times. Many Muslims got killed. He told the rest of th?m to bring to bring two carts, when they were to leave, They warned them that they would be severely punished if they teased the Sikh family in any manner. Baba Ji said, "Was Kauda Singh a dacoit"? He saved a helpless young girl. He will reach paradise after death." Ill

Some great men have a few servicemen who always ignore the poor people. Baba Ji, once narrated the parable of Subra to such type of unsympathetic servicemen. (As told by S. Rattan Singh). Subra, once went to see a great man. The guard stopped him at the gate as he was wearing dirty clothes. Next day he collected a small heap of sand in a white bed sheet and came to the gate again. He told the guard that he wanted to place the bundle (bed, sheet containing sand) on his head containing sweet dish, somewhere. The guard permitted him to go inside. He placed the bundle on the ground and proceeded ahead to bow his head before the great man. He was asked the purpose of his visit. He said, "I should bow my head before that bundle as that has enabled me to enter the premises." The great man asked him, "What shall I do with that bundle?" I do not know how that will be used. It can at least be used to clean utensils in the mass kitchen. For the 'followers Baba Ji used to narrate many parables. They were of ancient times, about Kings and Queens, historic or nonhistone. Read the following:The King said to a great man, "How did you spend the night?"* The great ;man said, "I spent part of the night as you do but part of it. I spent in a better way. The King said, "How is that so?" The great man said, "I was asleep for some time. I was on a carpet on the level ground. It made no difference to me. When I awoke, I took bath and started my meditation. I felt as if I was in paradise." But when the King was awake at night (he does not meditate) he had opened the gate of hell for himself. The King's palace is visited daily by the sweepress. One day she saw the vacant bed of he King. She wanted to check up its comfort. She lay on the bed and felt asleep. The King came there. He woke her and slapped her 4 times. She wept and she laughed. The King said to her, "You wept but then you laughed. Why so?" She said, "You had beaten me so I wept. Then I laughed because I was free after some punishment as I slept only for few hours. But what about you, who is there for the whole day and night?" [We should conclude that the King's bed and gold suit the person who is always (24 hours) thankful and devoted to God. In Sukhmani from Granth Sahib we also read:- Jani Parade Sukhee, Saij Saiheeje"] [N.B. Baba Ishar Singh, in his discourse used to narrate many of these parables.] Baba Ji used to narrate a parable in connection with jealousy and bitterness etc. (As told by S. Kehar Singh) He narrated:- The King got constructed a Sheeh Mahal (The palace with multi colored glasses, mirrors, jewels etc.) and got prepared many dishes and left them in the palace. He sent village dogs inside to check up their greed and choice. 112

The dogs saw their reflection in mirrors and started barking. They barked till death. No cooked dish was disturbed. The King said to his men, "Have they tasted anything?" The men said, "All the dogs went on barking till death overtook them. They did not eat anything." The King said, "If there is any other dog in the village, bring the dog." a service man said, "The saint has a dog." The King said, "Yes, Bring that dog." The Saint used to take bath, then he spread his bedding on the floor and finally saw a mirror. After that the showed the mirror to the dog. The dog, by and by, understood that there is no other dog inside the mirror. So when he entered the palace he ate his food and slept, so Baba Ji said, "Gentlemen, God has mede a Sheesh Mahal. We are dogs. We bark and die. We do not worship or meditate. If we do so we shall taste the sweetness of His greatness." * Three bundles came from God's Court. One had 15 maunds of wine, the other had 10 maunds of opium and the third had a small quantity of 'Naam - worship of God." How much, effect will the 3rd bundle give. Baba Ji said:Jina Nu Rati Naam Di Mil Gayee .

Explanation :-- Those who have got a small quantity of 'Naam - worship of God', he will remain self absorbed. Other devices are not needed by him. He labours and acquires priceless jewels. We cannot evaluate them. In Guru Nanak's house there s rain of "Amrit - Naam - worship of God." Only a lucky man can drink that holy water. As a wave follows a wave in the river, Oh, you follower, you also drink a little of that holy water (called Naam) and the canal of his blessing will flow for ever for' you. [Footnote :— The world is a mirror of infinite Beauty. Yet no man sees it. - Thomas Traherne] Heer and Ranjha are in love and time is passing off. She is going ahead on the road with thin metal bowl full of grounded loaves (Churi) in hand. Oh the way a Muslim priest was offering prayer (Namaaz). She passed in front of him. He abused her for obstructing his prayer. She said, "When did I pass in front of you?" The priest said, "I was praying at that place and you passed in front of me." She said, "Before whom, were you praying?" He said, "Before God," She said, "You were not doing so. Every where I saw Ranjya. Had you been Praying to God, You would not have seen me." (As told by S. Jaswant Singh) When we travel from Lyalpur to Maghiana, and before reaching Maghiana we reach the grave of 'Heer' on the right side of the road. Baba Ji was 113

travelling in a car to wards Lyalpur. We informed him about. Heer's grave and then as directed by him, we went to that place. We stopped there for 5 to 7 minutes. Baba Ji said, "They were faithful to each other. Now the serviceman may not serve the Guru and the wife may not serve .he husband." Baba Ji used to cite Sohni's example also. All the patients are not given the same good medicine by the doctor. It varies according to the condition of the patient. The same has to be applied in the worship of God also. The king was going for 'hunting' animals birds. On the way, he saw the birds are flying away. Soon there was a huge crowd of old people there. That day, no one came there. The King wanted to know the reason. He enquired from his minister. He said, "That lady (Who was driving the donkey) has given birth to a child." The King was surprised. He thought that the queens eat too much before giving birth to a child. So he returned to the palace and ordered that the quantity of food being served to the queen be reduced. She enquired from the cook in the kitchen who informed her that was being done by the King's order. The queen did not quarrel with the King. She went to the palace garden and directed the gardener to keep the plants dry for 8 days. The King visited the garden and saw dry plants. He said to the gardener, Has some plant disease spread here?" Why are plants, dry?" The gardener said, "there is no disease. I have not watered the plants and they are dry." The King said, "Why have you not watered the plants?" The gardener told him that the queen had ordered him like that. The King enquired from the queen. She said, "Why did you reduce the quantity of food meant for me." The King said, "I have seen myself that so much food is not needed to produce a child." The queen said, "You can see plants which are not yet dry. That lady had not seen 'comfort' so she could do without much food. I cannot do * without requisite quantity of food, I was getting previously." The King,.understood the matter. The parable of Shah Doli Shah Doli was going somewhere. He was accompanied by his follower. The night came. In front, there was the river. The follower said, "How shall we cross the river. There is no boatman here. Shah Doli said, "Do not worry. Follow me and go on repeating 'Shah Dola'. The follower did like that. The water level reached his knees. They had reached half way when the follower had a desire to listen to what was being repeated by the Shah Doli (the peer). He listened to that and was surprised that the peer was repeating Shah Mola, Shah Mola. The follower also started repeating, Shah Mola, Shah Mola without consulting the peer. After sometime he was going to be drowned, * He shouted for help as the water level had reached his neck. The peer turned and saw towards his back. The follower was going to be drowned. He directed him to repeat Shah Dola, Shah Dola. The follower did so and soon the water level was knee deep. They crossed the river. 114

The follower requested the peer to remove the doubt in his mind. He said, "You were repeating Shah Mola. That created a doubt in my mind." The peer said, "You had seen me so you remembered me and crossed the river. I had seen Shah Mola so I remembered Shah Mola and crossed the river." Baba Ji said in conclusion, "You know some one. Remember him during the crises and go across."* [Footnote :— The story is told in connection with King Akbar and Birbal. * What ever Guru has said, do it. Do not change the order of the Guru your self. * The rapport between the two known persons are established very soon. It has been explained further in the coming pages.] State of Mind :-Sufi Ho Batlaeke, Jahe Mukh Nikse Ram, Take Pug Ke Paheni Mehr, Tan Kiyon Charn Kabir (Baba Ji would explain - Ram is spoken by the man in whose mind it has made a base. It is very good when Ram (Naam) is repeated in the correct manner). Baba Ji used to narrate a parable:- There was a shopkeeper. He sold cloth for the whole day. By evening he was tired and fell asleep. He had a dream. He sold a piece of cloth to him (customer) in the dream. Then he also gave him a small piece of cloth by tearing off his own Dhoti. (Dhoti - cloth piece that covers the legs). The shopkeeper's son said, "Lala father what were you doing?" the father woke up and said, "I was selling cloth to a customer." Baba Ji praised the state of mind of the shopkeeper. Full devotedness. No division." A layman (who does not) posses positive qualities) cannot help us go across. [Footnote :— An unknown follower of Baba Ji got a dream at night in his sleep. He could get it verified next morning by the incidents that happened in the morning. (The writer got the message through a saint). The dreams get reflected in our daily life in a modified form or on a larger scale.] An ignorant Land Lord's cow became sick. He consulted the village doctor. He advised him to give 1/4 seer of black chilies and 1/4 seer of ghee to the cow as a medicine and she will be cured. The Land Lord brought black chilies from the market but did not bring ghee. He thought that the cow used to give 20 seers of mi'lk and I used to get 2 seers of butter daily. So he gave chillies at that time. He did not use the ghee lying in the Kitchen. The 6ow became more sick. He ran to the village doctor (Vaid). He told him that he used the medicine but the cow had become more sick. The doctor

115

advised him to double the quantity of medicine but still did not use any ghee. The cow became even more sick. The Land Lord sent for the doctor again. The doctor came to his house. He procured chillies and ghee. The doctor said, "There is enough ghee in the container. Did you give it to the cow." The Land Lord told the truth. The doctor slapped him in anger. He told him that the ghee lying in the Kitchen cannot benefit the cow. Baba Ji told the Sikh followers that in the same manner a lay man (like the Zaminder - Land Lord) cannot benefit us to go across. Once a Professor from Ludhiana came to have a glimpse of Baba Ji. Baba Ji said to him, "Let me know, What do you want?" The Professor, "I am a worshipper of the Great God." Baba Ji said to him, "You are a form of Sargam (It has many forms) like cloud, ice etc). How will you find Nirgun. (He is there in Sargam form.). (An old follower told us). Baba Ji used to say:- Sargun has many forms like cloud, ice, water, and Kohra etc. They may be white or yellow or blue or black. They are all forms for Sargani. Nirgun is there everywhere. That power works every where. We need an enlightened man, a saint or a noble man or God to bless us, to excuse us, to help us go across. Such men share our burden of sins to save us. Such great men may be called saints or noblemen etc. Baba Ji used to say 'Improve your life and you will automatically go across. In (A few families due to inside family disputes, enlightenment can never come. There is a heated dialogue in the family due to some minor differences. The dialogue may be between wife and husband or father and son. All the persons in the family understand (according to increase in ego) a thing from their own point of view. The 'ego' is widespread now. In the past the young ones did not oppose the elder ones. Now, the need of the hour is that without thinking we should not oppose every issue. [Footnote :— These ideas can be verified in the (Amar Darshan also] 'Going across' pre supposes the (i) Elimination of ego and (ii) non exhibition of wisdom because the follower must eliminate ego and obey order without hesitation. The Great Guru also made these two elements dominate his tests. Baba Ji, also emphasised these two elements in his teachings. (As told by Bhai Kehar Singh). Baba Ji used to narrate the following story from Kabir's life:Kabir visited 'Kila Gar' for 'Tanida Pan'. He wanted to test his family's devotion to him. Then he placed something on his head and started again. On the way he informed that something had been lost. The people said, "Yes, it has been lost." Kabir said, "Let us find it." The thing." Kabir said, "Kamalia-son-you also find the thing." Kabir said, "Kamaliyai, "You also find the thing why cannot you find the lost thing ." The whole 116

family, "We have forgotten somewhere." The tests given to all of them were satisfactorily answered. Kabir himself said, "Yes, I have found the lost thing." All the family members said, "Yes, We have found it" All the family members were blind followers of Kabir. Baba Ji said (in conclusion), " Gentlemen, all the family members should he like that, in our families also." [N.B. The readers should catch the essence of the parable. In this connection Bhai Sant Sujan Singh also used to narrate a parable. That will appear in the coming pages.] Once, Baba Ji was in the congregation and he put a question to the followers, "Who is a Sikh." Every one present there, was silent. Baba Ji saw in all directions. No one dared to reply. Since Baba Ji had asked the question, some one said, "A Sikh should repeatedly sing hymns, (or recite verses) Another follower said, "he should give much in charity etc." Baba Ji said, "Give more information." A Sikh (he did not keep hair) from Lahore requested for Baba Ji's permission to reply. Baba Ji permitted him and he said, "Bhai Lehna came to see Guru Nanak. He blindly followed Guru Ji." Guru Nanak said, "It is day time (although it was night)" Lehna said, "Yes, it is day time." Guru said, "It is full moon night, (although it was zero moon night) Lehna said, "Yes, it is full moon night." Then the Guru ordered and Bhai Lehna obeyed. He was in the purview of Guru's sight. There is a dead body there and the Guru hinted (directed him) to eat from that. Bhai Lehna did not question the Guru's order. So everywhere the true Sikh is a blind follower of the Guru. Baba Ji was highly pleased by the reply. He very much praised the Sikh follower's understanding in the congregation. Baba Ji concluded, "The true Sikh serves his Guru and blindly follow* him." "Gurumukh follows the Guru, "Baba Ji said. He further said, "Manmukh, follows his mind." Gurumukh, Jat * Gurmukh, Tar Turn Gurumukh, does not do bad deeds only. The TAR Gurumukh will not do bad deeds even if he is likely to make some profit. The Tar Turn Gurumukh will not even dream of doing a bad deed. e.g. The sun has never seen darkness or black spots. [Footnote :— Gianis (Men with knowledge) use the words tar Gurumukh, Tar Tam Gurumukh. They are not there in verses of Guru Granth Sahib.] Baba Ji was conversing with hymn singer Sunder Singh). He said, "The man who is facing his Guru, has his back towards the world. Baba Ji repeated that many times, and After that Baba Ji went into deep meditation. Baba Ji awoke after some time. Baba Ji said that there was a Gurumukh (Sikh follower in love with God) in a group some said he is coming at the rear, others say he is going qhead but the Gurumukh is absorbed in repetition of 'Hari - Hari - God.' The Gurumukh has become a part of Hari. after that whom should he remember." The follower, "We cannot reply. We have not reached that level of worship of God."

.117

NEW

STORY

Baba Ji said, "He is a fool, he lacks wisdom. He is a a drunkard. When he started from home, he wore a metal chain with a heavy metal piece round his neck. On the way the metal piece went back side and a flower was in front He searched his neck, the metasl piece is not there. Although it was there round his neck. He was just to turn it up side down. *"God is inside you. But your mind has turned up side down. What the drunkard had to do to metal piece do the same to your mind also. Stay contented in what has been given by God. Obey God's orders. Obey Guru's orders. That is true Sikh's primary duty." * Under compulsion, all of us obey Him, we should always be contended. Rather we should (and pray to God) enjoy the sweetness of contentment. [Footnote :— God is not separate from us but we do not have the pious eye for that, a similar parable was narrated by Baba Ji. Apprecition in service once Kabir Ji wanted to make 'Wet mud layer' to repair leaking roof. He directed his wife to bring "Ghee" from inside. He added it to mud for his purpose. Another man copied him. He also went home and directed his wife to bring ghee. He mixed it with mud and his family called him a fool. Kabir said to him, "To do such things you have to eliminate ego at first. You cannot copy someone and achieve your aim. (Ref Bhai Mani Singh's "Bhagat Ratnawli") he says Gurumukhs are of 3 types and we can pre fix their name with Tar or Tar Tam according to Sikh history. In Guru Granth Sahib and as explained by Farid also 'Gurmukh' is a high level man. He is The one whose :- His face is towards his Guru, (ii) The Guru resides in him. (iii) The Guru speaks through him. So he is the mouth piece of the Guru. * We can quote many verses from Granth Sahib Tera Bhana Mitha Lage. Explanation We gladly accept God's will. Khas me Soyee Bhawda, Khaswe Da Jis Bhana Bhawe. Explanation God accepts and likes those followers who accept God's will. The follower should not doubt and gladly accept God's will. Jina Bhana Ka Ras Aya, Tin Wichhu Bharm Chukaha. Explanation The follower should not doubt God's will order. He should gladly accept God's order.] .118

Bhai Bhikhari Wali parable Baba Ji used to narrate the historic incident:- A follower said to Guru Aijun Dev Ji, "I Want a glimpse of a true Sikh." Guru Ji said, "For that you go and see Bhai Bhi Hari. My message is here in this letter." The follower reached the place and there he was that Bhai Bhikhari was busy making a 'dead body carrier - Arthi' with grass. The follower said to him, "What are you making." Bhagai Bhikhari said, "It is my habit to prepare a thing today, that I will need day after tomorrow." The follower went saw old ladies making sweets and singing folk songs. Bhai Bhikhari had one son. He was to get married. The follower said, "For whom are you making the "dead body carrier'. Bhai Bhikhari said, "This body's marriage ceremony will remain incomplete. He will die so I will need it." The follower said, "You know, the boy will die. Why are you spending so much money?" [Footnote :— (Bhai Anlak Singh also narrates the same parable). But the parable given in 'Mahan Kosh' has a little different version. There is no mention of the boys marriage. His death would, occur due to a different cause and the follower bears the name 'Guru Mukh.'] Bhai Bhikhari said, "I will not take away money from here after my death. I have earned money, here and I am spending money here." The follower thought over the matter and wanted to watch the whole show. Next day the marriage party reached the bride's place. The marriage ceremony remained incomplete and the boy died of a snake bite. Bhai Bhikhari said to the girl's parents, "Give a bath to the dead body. I will bring the carrier' and then we shall take it to the cremation ground and complete the job." An outsider said to Bhai Bhijihari, "You knew the boy will die. Why did you get him married? You did not care for he girl's life. What will she do now?" Bhai Bhakhari said, "I have seen the boy's birth now. I was happy 2 times and sad once. Still I have gained. The boy and the girl were destined to meet like that and part like that." In this connection Baba Ji narrated another parable to Seth G.D. Birla. (Ref Vol-4). Birla visited Baba Ji (Vol-1) The condition of God is different. The nature keeps working as per the principles set by Him. We call it 'Labh-Han-profit and loss). The totality is known to God only. In this connection Baba Ji used to narrate the following parable:A man had two daughters. One daughter is married to a big Land Lord and the 2nd daughter is married to a Hindu potter. He went to meet the daughter on a particular festival. First he went to the Land Lord family. The daughter said, " Dear father if it does not rain, how shall we pay Govt tax. Without rain, our crops are dying." Then he visited the 2nd daughter. She said, "Deer Father, all the pots are inside the .119

fire-place and it must not rain for the next^ldays. After that I will gain much. If it rains earlier I will be reduced to zero." He returned home . H i s wife enquired about the two daughters. He said, "Only one daughter will survive after the next few days. After a few days, the man (Named Suthray Shah) was on duty to distribute Parshad (Sweet dish)*. He gave a lot of it to some people, to some other he gave in small quantity and to the rest he did not give any. The people complained to the Guru. * The Guru summoned him and enquired from him about the complaint. He said, "Yes, I do like that. But you also do like that. Some people get-a lot of money and clothes and others get very less money and clothes." The Guru smiled and said, "He is a mischievous man." Baba Ji used to narrate another parable of 'Suthra Shah.' Baba Ji said, "Some people eke out from the verses of 'Granth Sahib - the holy Sikh book* the conclusion that they wish to draw from the beginning. The parable :-- once Suttra said to a Sikh, "It is difficult to bear cost of the mass Kitchen. So you please contribute and help please contribute Rs. 500/- as a loan to us. [Footnote :— Suttra Shah - A son was born to someone, in Bara - Mulla, The man was Narad Ghari. The baby had teeth since the 1st day.The father thought that the boy would obstruct his future work and he threw him out. The 6the Guru was on the way to Kashmir. He picked up the boy and brought him up. The boy served in the court of 6the Guru and 7th Guru. (M.K. - based information). Suttra Shah (The boy grew up) was a wise, humourons poet. (His book - Suttra Shahi). Ek data, Ek Bhikhari Ji, Sab Tere Choj Vidana, Ek Nihali Pahe Sawan, Ek Upar Rahan Khare Explanation :-- One man's rich, the other poor. The rich man is sleeping comfortably, the poor man is on the guard.] But the wealthy men say, "All this difference in distribution of goods and difference between the rich and the poor is due to defects in our economic laws. If a man loses in one field another man gains in another field. Till date it is like that, We are not sure about the future. The Sikh said, "I am fortunate you haVe^come to take loan for a few days. He gave the money. Suthra got money for 5 to 7 days. The Sikh came to claim his money, Suthra said, "I have no money, Do whatever you like?" The Sikh felt very angry and said, to his Guru, "Your follower is cheating in the name of religion. He took a loan of Rs. 500/- from me for mass Kitchen and he does not return the money." The Guru summoned Suthra and said, "Why don't you return his money." Suthra Shah said, "Guru Ji you have written a verse - Kate Lake Mukar Pahey." The Guru said, "But you read 2nd line of the couplet." Suthra said, "I needed the 1st line, * I .120

have read it. Those who need the line, let them read the 2nd." N.B. The follower should not start doing bad deeds having read this parable The potter goes to another village to sell his pots. The load is being carried by the camel. On the way he meets a gardener. He requests the potter, to load his flowers and garlands on the camel. The potter permits the gardener to do so. The camel is quite mischievous. He put his mouth in the flower basket. He ate a few flowers and spoiled many others. The gardener started weeping due to his loss.. The potter said, "What can I do? You have done everything yourself?' So the gardener wept and the potter laughted. Who can predict future? They reached the city after sometime. The potter pulled the rein of the camel to make it sit. It sits with a jerk and the pitchers etc of the potter break. The gardener laughed and made fun of the potter. He said, "You knew all about the camel, What did you do?" Baba Ji said, "Gentlemen, it is a sin when we feel happy and enjoy the loss being suffered by another man." [Footnote :-- The man took a huge loan and then refused to pay back. * The devil can quote the scripture for his purpose. ] (As told by Saint Harnam Singh). Baba Ji used to say that the sins are of four types:Bodily:- By hand - To pick up material of others from the road. [Hak Prayia Nanka, us Sur us Gaye]. Explained:- A man who is grabbing others material, is eating the meat of cow or pig. By Feet:- To Cheat, Steal, commit dacoities etc. By tongue:- telling lies, to condemn, back biting, using bitter language and pricking someone. Sanctity of place or occasion. To spoil the sanctity of place or occasion. Spoil Kirtan etc (verse singing)* By Mind:- To Wish bad for others, to hide one's sins, to feel jealous, (unknowingly also, we do such sins)9*. So we should pray to God to excuse us for our sins. As Lekha Kathee Na Chutiye, Khin Khin Bhulan Har.

Explanation :— We can enter 'Bhagti Marg' Full devotion to worship of God and meditation. Only when we admit that we are at fault amLwe are under debt. If we do not admit such a thing, how shall we pay our debt. The verses (hymns) in Guru Granth Sahib condemn these - Paps or Kasmal or Prachat or sins.

.121

[Footnote :— *The parable of 'Guru Mangu vol-4. * Hari Das Chalite Baat Chalawe, So Tankhahi Bhaja Kahawe. The man who disturbs the hymns singing (Worship of God), is an antireligiou* man. If we observe discipline, we will gain, Noise and tension will decrease. * Par Ka Bura Naa Rakhu Cheet, Turn Kigon Dukh Naa Bhai Meet. Explanation :— If some one has harmed you, forget it. In future, discomfort will not come to you.] Baba Ji used to say that. We work through bad deeds or good deeds. Which ever, dominates our life, We work according to that. [Other reference are - vol-2, vol-5,] How do we reduce the burdens of sins? There are two methods - Pardon and good deeds. Who can pardon our sins? The saint (or God) Whom everyone respects. He is entitled to excuse or the saint takes upon himself the burden of the sins and excuses the follower. (Baba Ji used it many times). The sinner must repent over his evil deeds. The tears also help the sinner to repent. Repentance will help only when the sinner mends his ways and behaves well. The sins malign our mind. Our heart also yields before sins. If we correct our mind, our heart will also behave well under the direction o f m i n d . In the verses in Granth Sahib, We have been told to increase weight of our good deeds by *:- (I) Repetition of verses from Granth Sahib. (II) serve the saint and keep his company (III) Eliminate ego and do charitable work, [Those who do good deeds - can acquire and spread knowledge, can gain from knowledge of hymns, can approach a great Guru etc] Baba used to (As told by S. Kartar Singh - hymn singer) say, "Only a man doing good deeds will cross railway track and reach Nanaksar. In the court the convict can be freed by (I) The Govt itself may excuse him, (II) be may request to be excused and is excused, by Govt (III) He pays the fine or (VI) he undergoes imprisonment. Like that we can also get relieved from the burden of sins. Disease also come due to our sins (We tolerate the pain and wash off our sins) We wish to harm some one or harm him (verbal - through language) or harm him physically. How to wash off the sin. We should change our thinking towards him and we should do good to him. [Footnote :-- These sins mentioned in Mahabharat:- (I) - violence (II) Stealing (III) mishehaviour with other women iv telling lies, (IV) very bitter language, (VI) back bitting, (VII) Non fulfillment of promise. (VIII) Wishing bad for other, (IX) thanklessness, (X) Doing good deeds (Charity etc) and then expecting rewards. Sins (big ones) mentioned in Maun Simriti - The murder of a Brahmin, drinking, wine, .122

stealing, Misbehaviour with Guru or other ladies, to collaborate with (or keep Company) of such evil men. Sins mentioned in English:- Seven big ones Ego, Evil thought, Jealousy, Anger, Greed, Tongue - Language that pricks others. Mentioned for Gursikhs - (i) - keeping away from God, Laziness, pricking others heart, For Rabit Namis - evil thinking, Tobacco consumption, Earning Food through evil medium. Nithe Pap, Jape Hari Bind. (Sukhmani) Explanation When repeat 'Naam - verses' the sins are washed off. Sadhu Ki Jiyon Layee Oat, Tere Miteh Sab Pab Kote Kote. Sadh Sangi, Papan Mul Khawai (Sukhmani) Explanation :-- The follower who seeks protection of his Guru, (hermit) his sins are washed off. In the company of hermits, our sins are washed Off. When the spiritual level of a person rises to the level of a liberated soul, then (as stated in Sukhmani - Ashthpadi-9 from Granth Sahib. The distinction of sins and virtuous deeds disappears. It is stated in Sukhmani that To wash off sins, Satsang (keep good company -attend congregation) is also an important medium. Baba Ji used to say-, "Meditation of 100 years will fade away before the company of Guru Nanak." (As told by S. Sampuran Singh) Baba used to narrate:- Vishnwa Mitra meditated for 87 thousand years. There was a constant fight between him and Vashisht Ji. Even then Vashisht Ji respected Vishrwa Mitra. In anger, Vishrwa Mitra would kill a son of Vashist Ji. Once Vishwa Mitra* went to see Vishist Ji * and presented one thousand years of meditation. (That was the god's treasure) and in return Vashist Ji present to him 1/2 a moment's congregation company. Vishwa Mitra felt insulted and was angry. So the dispute finally went to Shaish Nag. He said, "The burden of whole earth is on my head. Some one should give me relief for a moment, so that I feel refreshed." Vishwa Mitra presented to him, his long meditation to do the job." * Shesh nag tried to move his head but the earth trembled. Then Shesh Nag* tried Vashisht offer. Vashisht had offered 1/2 a moment's congregation company to do the job. The earth did not tremble and the job was completed. Shesh Nag told both of them that your dispute is settled how. [Footnote Vishwa Mitra, a high level saint achipved 'Braham Rikhi' designation, thought he was a Khatri by caste. Due to enmity Vashisht Ji did not recognise him as a 'Brahm Rikhi'. * Vashisht - We wrote 'Yog Vashisht - Book' Baba Ji read its philosophy. He was a high level saint and spread Vedantism. .123

* Hindu philosophy. He has 1000 heads. He provides shade for god Vishnu. He has on his head burden of 7 worlds. After crores of years, he emits fire which destroy every
thing.]

Vishwa Mitra became soft and departed. Next time,, when they met Vashisht addressed him as Braham Raikhi. Vishwa - Mitra was happy and said, "I killed s6 many sonsfre nothing. You should have told so earlier." Vashisht Ji said, "For me previously you were at a lower level. So I did not recognise you as a 'Braham Rikhi' Now I feel you have softness and stable spiritual power and so for me you are 'Braham Rikhi.' In the parable, We do not go into 'genuine' or 'ingenuine' information. The basic principle is that 'congregation's company' is very essential. True Meditation increases the spiritual power but it should be accompanied by 'congregation company' Meditation alone (bodily and mental both) will not help us. Baba Ji directly or indirectly wanted to preach Sikhism. In this vol also Baba Ji has tried it many times. Much has been written on 'Sewa Simran' 'Raj Jog' and 'congregation' etc in this volume and else where in other Volumes. Ardas (Prayer) It is an essential element in Sikhism (in Islam and Christianity also) Its reference comes daily in many hymns, verses and our way of life. In these we learn to pray and to listen to hymns etc. Now Baba Ji used to pray? Ref vol. In our prayer we request God to- (I)- Eliminate disease (II) seek His protection (for self and others) (III) Ful fill our worldly demands (IV) excuse our weaknesses of all types. A very few of us pray for - to increase our spiritual powfer, to enable us to have His glimpse and to reach the Great God. [Footnote :— It is 'Ardas' or 'Arad Asa' (Gurmat Martand) * When ever a Sikh has a problem, he should pray as a humble man. I will help him. (Guru's promise).] Baba Ji said, "God listens to every prayer. The prayer may come from an ant or an elephant. But only those prayers are granted which appeal to God. Our prayer is not accepted as our method of praying is wrong. We should prayer with full humbleness and concentration. Our prayer shall be accepted. While praying our mind should not get diverted. Many times, We have, an intense desire for a thing. We pray with full devotion and faith. There is consistence and we continue to pray till our prayer is accepted, grant of such a prayer may harm us in the long run.* The prayer to God with our mind concentration on his feet is different from an ordinary prayer.

.124

There is no fixed time or place to pray. The words to pray are also not fixed. Whenever you feel like, praying concentrate your mind at Guru Nanak's feet and pray. The best time to pray is in the morning after Kirtan. (hymn singing and other ceremonies) while praying, cover your head, take off your shoes, fold your hands and stand erect. (A sick man may pray while sitting or lying). While praying, we can keep our face in any direction. [Footnote :— We are ignorant of ourselves, beg often for our own harm, which the wise * Powers deny us for our good, So we find profit by our losing prayer - Shakespeare. God listens not to your words, save when He himself Utters them through your lips. Khalil Gibran. Teach me to pray. Pray thyself in me. Fenelon The prayer, through the mouth of a noble man, (saint etc) or in the words from hymns . verses, (Granth Sahib) has greater sanctity and greater acceptability. The morning prayer also has greater acceptability because at that time the man who is praying concentrates at the feet of God. So Baba Ji said, "We should pray. What ever we are, We have been created by him and he will accept our prayer and save us." When we want a big prayer to be granted then:- Only distribution of sweet dish will not help. So Five Sikhs should take bath (hair wash included), present sweet dish in Granth Sahib's presence, each of them should repeat 'Jap Ji - from Granth Sahib IS times', do prayer and listen to 'Wak' verses from Guru Granth Sahib. S. Sampuran Singh, once had a dream that his son (S. Harcharn Singh) got hurt seriously. He consulted Baba Ji and he advised him to pray to God like that:- "Oh my Lord, you had blessed Koda devil, Bhumia dacoit, Ganka - Sadna meat seller. I am also a greater sinner than them, do bless me." Significance of p r a y e r I t did not rain and the people were very sad. It was too much. They gathered and went to King and requested him to find a solution. The King directed a minister to arrange for the rain from the sky or he would be punished. The minister thought over the matter and found himself helpless against God's (nature's) will. • The minister used to listen to the songs of a lady singer. He went to her. She wanted to know the reason of his sadness. So the minister told her the whole story. The singer said to him, "Go to King, get the reply in writing from him for -(i)- When should it rain and (ii) - how much should it rain." .125

The singer had the glimpse of a saint. She had requested forgiveness. She had been blessed by the saint. Her sins had been pardoned. She had been given a gift by the saint - the comb.* The minister met the King and then returned to the singer. He told her the King's order although he did not have full faith in the singer. She got up in the morning. She took her bath, she sat in front of he Saint's Photo Photo and concentrated her mind on it. She placed comb on the smokecoming from increase stick. She placed the Photo on her heart, (through which she had seen the saint long back) and prayed sincerely. The clouds appeared in the sky very soon and there was much rain. There was rain water every where. The people gathered again and went to the King. They prayed to him to get the rain stopped as their houses were sinking in water and getting demolished. The King summoned the minister and ordered him to stop the rain. The minister informed the King that he was helpless and only the singer could stop the rain. The King summoned the singer and the minister requested her to help the people. She again prayed sincerely and the rain stopped. Baba Ji said, "When we pray with such great faith and sincerity, our prayer is accepted". [Footnote object) The comb became a matter of faith with her (Although some people may

* There are other great relics (i) The tooth of M. Budh. (ii) The hari of Hazrat Mohammed, and (iii) the dress of some other great Gurus. (Some where as others do not wish to do so.] Baba Ji used to say in connection with bath. (As told By Ishar Singh Ji). God made the body of man with all the elements. The soul would not enter it because there was urine, blood and dirt there. So the body requested for help from various elements*. All of them expressed helplessness, except water. Water said to the .body, "I will embrace you and you will utter v Waheguru' only. I will link you with "Waheguru - God'." Baba Ji used to say, "Real bath is to be taken at dawn. You (the followers) should be firm to do so 3.1/2 hours before sunrise. Such people have an addition 1.1/4 mauned* of gold to their credit of positive deeds. If the bath is taken one pehar (Local measure of time) before the sunrise credit is of 1.1/4 maund of silver to positive deeds. If bath is taken 1/ 2 pehar before sunrise, the credit of 1.1/4 mannd of copper to the positive deeds. If we take bath after sunrise, we simply clean our body. It carries no weight when our deeds are accounted for after death. Charity is in the 3 top essential elements of Sikhism. Baba Ji used to comment on it from time to time. (As tolH by Mrs. Chatar Kaur). She said before leaving for Buma in 1924 .126

went to have a glimpse of Baba Ji. Her husband enquired from Baba Ji about charity. Baba Ji said, "Do it for the poor or a hermit or a white collar man." He said from verses (explained) that such a man, who can pay in charity, does not do, so, will not go to paradise. He said to seth Birla, "Charity means - do it without exhibition, without pride without the need by one requesting for it. Help the hungry - give him clothes." What happens to a man who does not do charitable work. Read 'Hud Bitiyan an - self experiences'. When the rain water collects on the roof and there is no outlet, the roof will collapse. So when a man is earning, a part of it must go to charity. Baba Ji used to advise followers to donate 10% of the income to charity." From your honestly earned income, donate in cash. If the receipent of money misuses it, then the giver of money is also a sinner. So distribute clothes and run mass kitchen service." Said Baba Ji. [Footnote :— Anidiom is there - The body told the elements that if they cooperate, then all of them will enjoy and move around the world. * Guru says - 1 can sacrifice my life for those who get up at dawn, I can sacrifice my life for those who take up bath at dawn.] Baba Ji said, "After making donation, he should feel proud, should not feel any pain and should not repent. Donation made secretly is the best. If the giver wishes to discontinue donation, he should humbly discontinue the practice*.' We should help the man (by donation) who deserves. Like social service, donation should also be as per our capacity. The Humantarian Sikhs :-- A parable from Baba Ji *(As told by Bh. Kehar Singh) A poor Sikh had to marry his daughter. He did not get money from anywhere. Some one suggested to him to have wrestling match with Maskina Malo. Maskina was a charitable man and in case the poor Sikh wins he would get Rs.l00= -. The poor Sikh went to meet Maskim. He knew the background. He acceepted the challenge and he forgot to box the match. The woman got Rs. 500/- After that Maskina went to see the V Guru. The Guru was reciting verses from Sukhmani Sahib. The hymn was:[Footnote :— Tirath Wart, Aru Dan Kare,Man Mein Dhare Guman. Manak Nefal Jat Tehe, Jihon Kauchar Ishnan. (Slok Moh-9). Explanation A man is proud at heart. He goes to holy places and makes donations. Nanak says - Such a man is bad and his dip in holy river will not help him. Mirza Ghalib "Urdu poet' had said :--

.127

Bana Kar Bhais Fakiron Ka Ghalib, Tamashe Ahle Karam Dakhte Hai. Explanation : - - 1 (in the guise of a Fakir (hermit) am seeing the exhibit of the Super. God (exhibit this world) Khet Pehchane Bijai daan. (Sa. Wa. Pha. 1411) * Explanation :-- If you have sown good seeds you will gei good crops and if you have sown bad seeds you cannot get good crops. From Sukhmani Verses :Brahm Gyani Par Upkar. Umaha. * Explanation :-- An enlightened man does welfare of others and he wins reputation. (Yash) N.B. A similar parable has been narrated Read - SAT MAHA SAGAR - (in Sukhmani Sahib Satik - Writer Sant Ran Jiwan Singh. 'Sukhi Wase Maskinya Aap Niwar Tale' Explanation :-- Muskiniya (follower) was happy himself. He used to help others also.] The Sikh should understand the spirit of his Guru's advice. Baba Ji used to say:- Lord Ram (as a student) went to his Guru for education. (Guru was Vashist) The Guru said to Ram and others,"See back wards." Other saw back ward but Ram Ji bowed before Guru. The Guru embrassed him and informed others that Ram understood 'Braham Gyan'. Only a few people understand that. The other students enquired as to why they had failed in the test. The Guru said, "You did not understand my order. I had directed you to look back at the past life. Only Ram understood my order and he (only) will become my student. Others are not entitled to do so yet." The Sikh is very clever and mature. He may look ignorant. Baba Ji narrated a story:Akabar's Begum said to him, "Why do you consult Birbal every time? Why do you not consult my brother?" The King promised to consider the matter. One day, he summoned the person (Begum's brother), and directed to enquire as to what was being transported in the carts across Jumna. The man enquired and told Akbar that the carts were carrying gur. Then the King directed him to enquire about the purchase of that gur. The man went again and told the King that the gur was for sale. The King enquired about the price. The man went again and enquired about the price. He returned and informed the King. .128

Then Akbar sent Birbal. He went there. He examined the gur. Then he enquired about price. Then he went to the Gurmandi (whole sale gur market) and enquired the price of gur. It was much higher. He purchased all the gur of the carts and sold the whole quantity in the market. He made much profit. He returned to the court of the King and replied to ail of his questions. The King was happy. He summoned the Begum and informed her about the difference between the work of the Begum's brother and that of Birbal. The Sikh should not harm any one but he should stick to his decision. In Baba Ji's company S. Harinder Singh's (of Dehra Dun) behaviour changed very much. He became very soft in nature. So Baba Ji narrated the story:A snake went to a Saint and said, "My body burns (inside) due to poison. What should I do?" The Saint advised him not to bite anyone. The snake took an oath that he would not bite anyone and went away. One day he want to the forest and he slept there. It was dark. A wood cutter came there. He picked up the snake (as a rope)and tied his bundle of sticks. The snake woke up and thought over. Meanwhile the Saint enquired from the snake (concentration of mind by the saint) as to how the snake was in that crises. The snake said, "You had advised me not to bite anyone. The saint said, "But why did you not hiss" The snake, "Should I do it." The snake hissed, the wood cutter was terrified and ran away. To preach Baba Ji used to narrate many stories, (incidents) to his followers. They could be made up stories by wise men to preach only. (The followers were not to investigate the genuineness, or funniness of the story. In those times, the stories could not be tape recorded. Baba Ji's narration was very simple and lucid. The followers in congregation fully enjoyed his narration:In the stories Baba Ji's topic generally was 'Naam - God's name'. Daily repetition of 'Naam - Nit name' was a part of that. Compared to these two, many other significant stories were narrated by Baba Ji to emphasis other moral also. They are being recorded here:Once S. Sampuran Singh, said, "In which hymn do we get the vision - Many sinners recited the verse for a moment and went across" Baba Ji said, "The hymn is there. But the method of recitation is different. (You may not understand)." Then he explained:- "We may fire from a gun. The speed should be fast, it should hit the target, there should be force behind the fire otherwise it is all useless." (All told by S. Rattan Singh). Once, Baba Ji made a long discourse on 'Naam - God's name' in Granth Sahib. I thought of requesting him to bless me the gift of 'Naam'. I stood under an Acadia tree for a long time and returned to Baba Ji. He said to me, "What is the matter." I said, "Baba Ji give me the gift of 'Naam'." Baba Ji said, "I will not give you anything. Natha Singh and you continue to serve. I felt very sad. Baba Ji said further, "You will work on Mala (Rosary of beads). You will also get my form. The work, I wish to complete will remain incomplete. But it is my duly that you go across." I felt consoled.

.129

Once Baba Ji had said, "Hukam Mane Ta Hari Mile." i.e. When. We obey Guru's orders we get 'Naam'. (As told by Bh. Giani Prabhakar Singh of Gur Puri. These could not be recorded in 'Had Bitiyan - self experiences') Baba Ji made many discourses in the last days of Sant Gulab Singh of Moga. Giani could not bear with patience, the pain being suffered by Sant Gulab Singh. Baba Ji said, "Sant Ji studied himself, he taught others, He distributed medicines and got constructed many temples. Rich people gave him lakhs of rupees. They want something 'Good' in return. You (Giani Ji) see for yourself. I give you one rupee and you, in turn, give it to a opium consumer Now how will Sant Ji account for Rs. 1/-? Shall he return one Lota (Local measurement of weight) of opium to that man? What will you do with it, if it is given to you." Gian Ji said, "That is why Sant Ji is getting pain. Had he been serving "Naam - God's name' only he would not have faced p&inful death like King Janak. It has been correctly stated in Granth Sahib ." Always repeat Ram Naam*. Nothing is superior to that." They were near the stair case when Baba Ji said, "Giani Ji, Sant Ji is proud of his knowledge. But we shall not say anything that pains him. Has he ever talked about his cremation after death?" Giani Ji said, "No, there has been no such talk with me till date." Baba Ji said, "I want to discuss an important thing with you. Sant Ji's followers are selfish. They visit him only for self interest. So you consider Sant Ji's body as mine. When you get time, press his legs softly. Sant Ji's body is very weak." We reached Sant Ji's place. Baba Ji said to Sant Ji, "You have a good medium in Giani Ji. He brings you to my base and he also makes me reach your place." Sant Ji said, "It is kind of you that you have visited me. I am very weak now. Help me to go across. Throw me (after death) in the sea." Baba Ji said, "Let me consult Him." Baba Ji and myself came away to take Hakumnama. (His order). I placed a few pieces of cardamom under the holy book and read the (hymn) wak. The doors had been closed before that. The Wak (hymn) read . 'So Sikh Sakha Bandhpu Hai, Bhai Jo Guru Ke Bha We Wich Awey Aapne Bhane Jo Chale, Bhai wichar Cotai Khawe. (B SA-601. [Footnote :— Nahi Tu Ram Naam Bichar Sab Upar Kewal Naam. (Sukh Mani) The wak was over. Baba Ji said to Giani Ji, I understand the wak. Sant Ji is paying the debt and is suffering. If I pray and get him relieved. He will go into the next birth. So he will gain nothing from our company. Sant Ji did well in many fields. He distributed .130

medicines free of cost, there was hymn singing and discourses in the morning and evening, he spread education amongs his students, the mass kitchen service was carried on in the morning and evening. But he lost the game at one point. He did not repeat 'Naam - God's name' himself. Had he done some he would have paid all his debt. Sant Ji had all the qualities. He had patience, sweetness, boldness, humility but he lacked 'Naam'. Of course the S Bani, hymns and Verses were repeated but that is not sufficient. Now, Giani Ji, you try to help him." Giani Ji said, "I am only the medium. You have to guide me to help that man." Baba Ji blessed me and patted me thrice an the shoulder and said, "We have to complete 5 Akhand Paths - (continuous reading of Granth Sahib) ) with our readers, our dresses, our food service and at our base Gurudwara at Klarain. By doing so Sant Ji will easily, die and reach paradise and he will be free from the cycle of births. Much has already been told in connection with Sikhism. The Sikh is patient and humble in taking food, speaking and listening. He should hesitate while discussing 'God' with everyone except saints and other entitled persons. Baba Ji said to S. Hakam Singh - (a follower), "Bhai, Let us not discuss 'God' so lightly. Win Ga Bak Gur Wachiye, Tiyon Gun Sehgho Jayio, Gan Ka Gahak Jo Mile, Tiyon Gun Lakh Wikayeeyai. Explanation We should talk to a man interested in Guru. His knowledge (and comfort) will increase. When the listener is interested, the value of knowledge will increase one lakh times. Then Baba Ji narrated a parable. There was a King and his queen. The servant who talked about their personal lives out side the palace would be punished. The message was for the whole congregation. I (S. Hakam Singh) understood the matter that I had talked lightly about 'God' in the train. Baba Ji said to S. Bhawtaran Singh (S/o S. Hukam Singh), "At night at 11 pm let the Guru go to sleep and then you do it. In the morning the Guru gets up at 4 am. The true Sikh should not sleep before 11 pm. Only a fake (thief) Sikh will voilate the principle." Baba Ji used to say that we should remain in the court of Guru Nanak and always keep him in our heart. Sometimes we feel sleepy. It does not matter. We are very much there in the court of Guru. Before sleeping we should read verses of "Kirtan Sohaila' and we can be praying while sitting. Finally we should bow our head at the feet of Guru Nanak and (No diversion of mind) try to sleep. By doing so, our mind remains concentrated at the feet of Guru, while sleeping also. Baba Ji told that like that we are in the lap of our lover. We may or may not sleep. Having worked for the whole day if we sleep for 6 hours, we are fresh for the next day and we are disease free. If we sleep for a longer period we are sick. The group of hymn singers (Ragee) sleep only for 4 hours and are fresh again. In case they sleep for more than 4 hours, they are simply lazy. The hermit is fresh again after 2 hours .131

p

sleep but they sleep only for one hour*. Only a lazy hermit sleeps for more than one hour. The readers will feel that it is difficult to observe these hours of sleep but it is not easy to remain a disciplined Sikh. [Footnote Pichli Raten Jagha, Naam Daan Ishnan, Draraye, Mitha Bolan Niw Chalan, Hathyoon Dehke, Bhalla Manaye. (Poris 15 War 28) Explanation Getting up at dawn, take bath, singing verses and hymns, sweet talk, humble behaviour, make donations and thank God. * Guru Sikh Barik Hai. Sil Chatan Phiki, Trikhi Khande Dhar Hai, Oh Wale Hoo Niki (War 8 Bhai Gurdas) Explanation To lead sikh life is difficult. It is like the thin sharp edge of spear and is thinner-sensitive than a hair. Some Poet Said Pohle Pehar Har Koyee Jage, Dooje Pehrai Bhogee, Teeje Pehre Taskar Jage, Chothe Pehre Joge. 1st Pehar (3 hour) everyone is awake. 2nd Pehar (3 hours) only a man in crises is awake, „ 3rd Pehar (3 hours) only Smuggler is awake, 4th pehar (3 hours) only a Saint (Religious man is awake.)] The Sikh should not waste even one precious moment. He should remain in company of Naam-God's worship. The breath (moment) that has passed off will not come back. Baba Ji used to narrate a parable in this connection :-Breath is a letter. Write "Waheguru, Ram or Allah' on it. The letter that bears the name of God will reach God. The breath that does not bear God's name is a wasted one. Every breath goes out should bear his name. Baba Ji said to a follower, "We join together two pieces of metal by a magnet. Like that simran-naam joins the man with his God." After that Baba Ji went in deep meditation. His eyes were closed. I (S. Hakam Singh), requested him (when he woke up), "It is very difficult to keep our mind in the company of God. What should we do to do so successfully." Baba Ji said, "When the mind is in the company of God, Let it stay there. When it wavers, do simran (Repetition of God's name), the mind will again get God's company. Practice the art. The mind will stay in God's Company, all the time."

.132

Naam Bani Verses Hymns from Guru Granth Sahib. :-- Much has already been written about it. More is being added. Paras (the magic metal) that change everything into gold by its touch. We cannot buy it. Only a fortunate man can find paras. A shepherd came home in the evening. He found that the iron heels of his one shoe had turned into gold. A wiseman told him that the iron heel was touched by Paras (magic metal) and it had turned into gold. He went in search of Paras but he could not find it. So Gentlemen, do not waste your time. Kabir had said, "Rain Naam Ki Loot Hai Loot Sake to Loot. Phir Pache Pachtaiga, Jab Pran Jaye Ge Choot." So Sant Kabir reminds us that during our life time we should do maximum "Simran God worship", otherwise we shall repent after death. The "Naam-Bani' is a staircase to reach heaven. The verses (hymns) are steps on the stair case. A gardner makes a garland with small and large flowers. Like that we make a garland of "Naam-Bani' by linking the small hymns (verses) and the long hymns (verses) in the Guru Granth Sahib. [Footnote :-- Raghbir Singh Bir's Medi Atam Service Lehar.] It is easy to read hymns-verses from Guru Ganth Sahib it is difficult to think over them. It is still more different to follow the teachings there in our lives. Only a few gentlemen can do so. In Vol-2, it has already been stated that our body needs dress and food like that our soul needs x Naam-God's worship'. The daily routine of "Naam' is not to be missed as it will stay with us till our death. It is a ticket to reach heaven. We should confirm it. If we miss our daily routine, then repentence will help us. Repent, we shall be excused. A mongoose can save his life by touching a particular plant in the forest after having been bitten by a snake. Like that we can save ourselves from poison by the effect of naam on our body and soul. There is an idiom, "Love first and God's worship NNaam' latter on". Baba Ji used to say, "Naam first and then love. The latter is nothing before the former." Baba Ji used to say, "A gentleman, who believes in Naam and Guru, does not criticise the other religions. The gentleman will respect other Gurus and religions. Only a fool will say and listen to, nonsense, about other religions. He simply creates trouble." Some words have been recorded in this connection also. Once in the congregation a follower said, "we criticise when it does not help, us,-but we appreciate when it (Guru religion) helps us." Baba Ji thought over it and then said, "We should criticise ourselves and appreciate Guru Nanak."* We need not poison the man, who criticises saints or hermits. .133

We should not criticise the hermit. The hermit may be in dirty clothes, orange clothes or white clothes. Appreciate the Guru among your companions. In case we appreciate him among unknown people, we shall face punishment when such unknown people criticise the Guru. The Sikh should not listen to criticism of his Guru by the unknown person or if he does so then he should give a satisfactory reply * to that person. iFootnote There is a mention in "Rehatnama1, In case we listen to criticism of Guru, It should not embitter our mind. Demoralise us. We should try to convert criticism into appreciation. Such criticism should not malign our thinking." * The inclination of our mind should be such that Criticism of our Guru and apreciation of others Guru should not embitter us.] (As told by S. Mohan Singh) He does not meditate, he rarely does hymn singing or recitation of verses but he criticiems the saints. His talk is very immature. He does not know that we can recite verses (or sing hymns) with pure innocent mind. How many verses does he recite? The jeweller tests the diamond, then buys it and earns lakhs of rupees. A servant works for the whole day and earns a small wage. The servant does not have a sharp mind but the jeweller has a sharp mind. So the man who criticises saints, is a loser. The saint does not lose anything. A man who gets Rs. 40/- as salary, does not carry his own luggage. He pays 4 paise to the labourer for that. But why does he not pay money to get God's name recited again and again? A Sikh should alway carry a small (or big) gift for the Guru. He will be rewarded accordingly. Boys and Girls are God's gift*. Baba Ji said, A true Sikh should not discriminate against any of them. A true Sikh is always conscious of death. He never denies the phenomenon of death. Life is fake but death is true. (As told by S. Puran Singh) Baba Ji used to remind the followers through various hymns as Chetna hai Ta Chait Leh or Mitti Diye Dhariya. etc. Baba Ji used to say, "A Sikh should do his work himself. He should sew his own clothes like the long underwear and Kurta (long shirt) etc. A Sikh should have a ready, active body & mind." He said, "The sikh is like a king. He should do naam and remain in discipline. In his discourses he used to quote Bh. Gurdas.* [Footnote * Wealth, fame comfort, kindgom, woman, education etc have been gifted by God to man. If he does not accept the fact, he is a proud Sikh. (Ahankari - drowned in Ego)

.134

* Oh Tis Ghol Ghamana, Par Nar Di Narey Na Jawe Oh Tis Ghol Ghamana Par Nari Juya, Asant, Chori, Madra, Jau, Panch Aib Jo Jagat Mai, Jatai so Singh Sujan. Explanation :-- The true follower (who observes all principles of Sikhism) keeps distance from women, gambling, criticism, theft and wine. Such a Sikh who observes all principles of life is always to be appreciated] Baba Ji used to refer to school days. (As told by Sant Ishar Singh) The boy goes to school. He goes there to study and not watch the school building. In case, he watches the building only and returns, * he will not gain. Our base here is to teach principles of Sikhism. We should learn about Sikhism and not return empty handed. In our body, mind is the most important part we have to develop and control it. Baba Ji used to emphasise the examination of the state of mind. There are many hymns inconnection with Mind in Guru Granth Sahib. Baba Ji used to say (As told by Sant Ishar Singh) A follower came to Baba Ji from Jhang. He requested Baba Ji to teach him to concentrate the mind because he could not do so while reciting verses. Baba Ji said to him, "Fire is in front of you. you may touch with love or enmity. The fire wil burn your hand because that is the nature of fire. So you read verses, (the way you can) it will destroy the sins and you will feel peaceful." Baba Ji advised another followr to recite verses loudly, people may call you a true or fake worshiper. Do not care for the critics and recite your verses like that you will get absorbed in recitation * [Footnote :-- * For eduction mention in detail at many places. * To concentrate on recitation of verses one should (i) recite loudly as if God is there to listen to you. (ii) think of meaning of verse you are reciting (iii) Make an imaginary picture of the verse in your mind, (iv) In case there has been diversion of mind, repeat the verse, (v) Keep an active mind (in active body) etc.] (As told by Prof Bawa Rattan Singh) Once, I (Prof) requested Baba Ji that I cannot concentrate my mind. Baba Ji was near the 'well' outside. He said to me, *"Obey God. Sikhism advises us to recite verses, do worship - meditate. We see many hermits, who do worship in adverse form to achieve God. We should practice and concentrate." Our mind is like mercury. In one form it is solid, in another (when in pieces) it will flow. Our mind will also break (die) if it will change form and get misled. An earthen lamp cannot remove the darkness under its base. Only, another lamp can remove that darkness. (As told by Bhai Sant Harnam Singh) (Baba Ji has already blessed Sh. Pardhan Singh.) I requested Baba Ji that I am not able to control my mind. Baba Ji, was angry and directed .135

me to move away and tears rolled down my eyes, I was again there in the evening congregation and Baba Ji lovingly said to me, "Move away from worldly attraction. Do not keep a vacant mind. (Do not trust mind It is very slippery. It will fly away like a bird)" Baba Ji said, "Load the mind with the burden of "Naam-name of God' it will be stable. It will not waver. Only a few men can control mind. The Guru Ji has said that controlled mind following the right track will become clean. He must destroy evil desires. These evil desires will end by joining the congregation. Only lucky persons get noble - true company. In the company of noble men we lose evil habits - thinking. So gentlemen to control mind, keep company of noble men. [Footnote :— Try to control your mind and obey instructions of Guru.] (As told by S. Maha Singh) I got a chance twice, to get a glimpse of Baba Ji. Both the times, I was able to concentrate very well (It was a miracle in my case). We are lucky when we get a chance to sit in the company of a saint and to serve him. I always wished to do so but I was not so lucky. Our mind runs here and there, we are not able to concentrate. To concentrate our mind, we- have to control it and keep it away from evil deeds. Examine the mind means that we retain good habits and shed away evil habits. In a huge crowd, we cannot keep our mind under control, So, keep company of the selected few good men. Man's mind is under the control of his brain. The memory power helps our (The Sikhs), prayer in that our mind should remain humble to do good and our brain should stay active to think good only. The man must change his nature to do good. Paras (the magic metal) touched the sword, it had become gold but still it could cut off a head. In the company of a Saint, thene is some, change' but the nature has still not changed. For that keep company of saint, work hard and think over. (As told by a follower). Baba Ji used to say, To go across, our sacrifice, (or renunciation) should be of body as well as mind. Baba Ji used to listen to parables from a Giani Ji. (man of knowledge) one day Giani Ji informed Baba Ji that, to propagate religion, he had left behind a very beautiful wife. Baba Ji told him that the renunciation was incomplete because her form was still there in his mind. Renunciation:- Baba Ji said, "Suppose a follower brings and places a bag of Rs one lakh before a saint or hern and the saint accepts it. Then who is the renunciatory, the saint (hermit) or the gift giver. Renunciation and meditation had been important part of Baba Ji's life pattern. Later on Baba Ji made 'meditation' less important. A follower said, "Why did you meditate for so long." Baba Ji said, "I did so and am telling you that to take out a prick from the foot, we can use a needle. There is no need of axe. By devoting more time to meditation, we make the chains stronger." "Learning teachings of Guru" Baba used to say :- (Ref Vol-3 and Vol-4). .136

A Sikh who has not learnt, 'Naam' even a Rati (very small measure), is a Sikh of a Kodi (coin of verv very small value) value, i.e. of no worth at all. An ordinary man can attempt but cannot count the stars, only a highly educated man can count them (calculate their number) They are thousands of crores. Lord Rama and Lord Krishna were great stars. But now many have gone across by worshiping Lord Rama or Lord Krishna. (Their number is unlimited.) Regarding 'Naam- Worship of God'. Baba Ji used to say that we can get it by true devotion of mind and faith. No other acquisition is superior to 'Naam'. Baba Ji was talking to a Muslim. He said, "We can buy a huge variety of things from the market. All of them have a different price. Diamond has its own price and glass has its own. "Naam - God's name' has a very great price. We have to acquire it through devotion and faith. To reach our destination, We go to a Guru or Pir who will guide us; We devote our body and mind, eliminate" I" for our aim, the Guru or Pir willi)less us." [Footnote :— The control and operation of 5 senses is index of our mind. Nanak has well said that we should take care of our actions. * Interpretation given in 'Gurumukh Sudha Kar'. To go across, we should give full devotion and Rati (love). All else is useless. (Modern encyclopedia) * The follower eliminates 'I', gives his body mind to Guru.] With passage of time, comforts - discomforts, reputation - defamation come in our likes many times. Discomforts and defamation tease noblemen also and they feel nervous. The fools criticise God in crises but wisemen tolerate discomforts. The latter take it as a punishment for their evil deeds. As per Indian culture and according to Baba Ji's discourses, We face discomforts due to our evil deeds of the previous lives. (An ordinary man does not know his previous life). In this connection, Baba Ji (As told by Bhai Kartar Singh) used to narrate a parable:A rich man had servant, who used to serve him well. The rich man was pleased with the servant. He told his wife that as the servant was very good, he wanted to make the servant a parter in his business. , His wife did not object. So the rich man made the servant 25% partner in his business. After one year they counted the profit. It was Rs. Two lakhs. Now the rich man wanted to cheat as he had to pay Rs. 50,000/- to the servant The rich man did no want to improve the servant's financial position. He paid rs. 500 to doctor and got the servant poisoned. He died. The rich man had no son. He got a son after sometime. (God sent the servant's soul) The rich man said to his wife, "People say that bad deeds are punished but God has rewarded us." .137

Time was passing off. The rich-man educated his son. Then he married him. The very next day he got a heart attack. His end was near. The doctors could not cure him. He slept for sometime. In sleep, he got full information about his previous life and its end. He got up after sometime and told the same story to the rich man. He said to him, "Now I do not want to be born again. You owe me Rs. 500/-. Spend that money on my cremation. Then it will be a square account." The rich man said to his son, "why did you marry this lady. Why should she suffer?" The son said, "She was a doctor in her previous life. She had poisoned me. Now she will suffer. She will be poisoned, by and by till her death." Special discourses by Baba Ji for some professionals :- Much has been written about professionals like craftsmen, shopkeepers, some profession to earn livelihood. Some of the special discourses by Baba Ji are given here— A few follows were appearing before a magistrate in Amritsar in 1942. They requested him to do justice in an appropriate way. Deputy commissioner Gurdial Singh once, said, "The officers have a golden pen to write orders. They should use it very carefully." A doctor friend once said to Bhai Chaman Singh, "I want to recite verses (or hymns) and at that time I get a patient. What should I do? Should I recite verses or should I attend the patient?" Both of them *(the patient and the doctor) went to see Baba Ji. Baba Ji said, "The doctor's profession is a noble one. He should be sincere in serving the patients, he will reach Guru Nanak. When we repeat verses (or hymns) we want to talk to Guru Nanak. So do not leave patients, serve them. The doctor shall be rewarded fo r doing so." Much has been written on other pages about women. * More is being written here. (Baba Ji's discourses) The woman should serve her inlaws as she used to serve her parents. She should also serve her husband brothers only. It is the woman's (religious) duty to serve her husband till his death. She should earn appreciation of her husband. God will bless her. The woman's God is her husband. She is not to go out in search of God. So gentle women, serve your husbands and after that repeat verses (or hymns). [Footnote :-- Baoa Ji to the follower, "When your civil surgeon comes, you run after the doctor you could not make a bed for the holy Guru Granth Sahib at your residence but you want to reach God." In the end Baba Ji (who knew all) advised him softly to attend the congregation in future. * Kaho Nanak Jin Priyio Parmeshwar Kar Jiniya. Dhan Sati Dargab Parwaniya. (Ra. Ga-5-185). Explanation :-- The lady who serves her husband. (As if he is god), her service is accepted and she will go to heaven. .138

Ahe Balki Apne, Bharte Nu Parmeshwar Kar Jane. Explanation :-- The woman should consider and serve her husband as if he is god. Pipal Poojay, Tulsi Pooje, Pooje Thakur Dharey, Jab Tak Pati na Pooje Trijha, Nahib Be Kunth Siyaarey. (A Poet). Explanation :-- The lady may worship Pipal or Tulsi Trees. She may worship statue of god. Unless, she worships her husband, She will not succeed in her mission of going across.] Some readers say that the above said views are old ones. At that time, the lady used to be under pressure due to economic reasons. But the Sikh religion is very clear on the issue. Baba Ji addressed a woman Sabha in a town. He advised ladies to serve their, respective husbands. A widow said to Baba Ji, "My husband has died What should I do?". Baba Ji smiled and said, "God is our husband. Serve God.*" Once Baba Ji said, "You husband is not your friend. Serve him. Respect him, do not equal yourself with him. At another time Baba Ji said, "Do not wear showy clothes, when you are coming to the congregation. You may wear costly clothes but they should be simple." The mother should keep the child on the right path. He used to tell the followers that only 2.1/2 mother in the world had put their children on the path of total knowledge (full enlightenment). The first mother was-Dhru's The second mother was Farid's. The next one half was Gopi Chand's,* Gopi Chand was a King. He was restless. His mother advised him to repeat 'Verses - hymns' to get peace. He raised - temples and adopted a Guru. In his absence no body could rule well. So the mother brought back her son and made him the King again. [Footnote :— Thakur, Ekee Sabhee Naar. (Ram Kali) All the women are same. They should serve husband (as god) In case of widow, She is to serve Thakur (god). * He was King of Rang Pur in Bengal. He was a student of Jullundhar Nath Jogi. Bharthari was the brother of his mother.] Baba Ji used to advise worldly men many times. We should advise girls to hear principles of Sikhism much before her marriage. The advice after the marriage ceremony cannot be very effective. There is an creeper in green grass. She has many feet. To keep balance, she bends her back while walking. She reaches her destination and then to return she puts pressure on the same bent back. The worldly man should also be like that, he should attend to the family .139

needs and he should also attend the congregation. (S. Hira Singh's brothers wanted division of property). Baba Ji said to them, "The hen can accommodate 40 eggs under her body. If you (Hira Singh's brothers want to separate then I will never visit Jhang Maghiana." While talking to us if some one abuses us or uses bitter language then we should - (i)if he is mad, haphazard or a fool, we should withdraw from the seen, (ii) If he is an ordinary or intelligent man we should request him to correct himself. We should seek advice from the elderly persons, We should exchange views with those, who are equal in age to us. We should try to improve those who are younger to us. We should reduce our needs when in crises. If we increase our needs the crises will become deeper than before. During II world war Baba Ji said, "For the men to survive 3 things are essential (a) the army (b) the wheat and (c) xNaam - worship of God'. (The ladies should keep poison in a 'taveez'* so that they can commit suicide in case of a deep crises). Regarding jewellery Baba Ji said, "A man may wear a ring and a lady may wear a gold chain. Do not wear much jewellery." Baba Ji said to another follower, "There will come many storms. Do not stand up. Remain seated. You will not lose anything." A member of a family from Jagroan (Bery Khatri by caste) had great love and devotion for Baba Ji, he used to walk 3 miles. He learnt Punjabi to recite verses and then taught Panjabi to his children also. He retained 'Guru Granth Sahib' at his residence. He used to serve 'Guru Granth Sahib' at his residence. He used to serve 'Guru Granth Sahib' himself and to read verses (or hymns) from the holy book. He retained a Granthi (reader of verses from the holy book) at home. He also (it is rumored) had a glimpse of the Guru. He told people that if he had got a glimpse of Guru Ji before marriage, he would have avoided worldly life. [Footnote Taveez - Small tin box in a chain around the neck of ladies.]

Baba Ji said to the women, "The worldly life is not bad, but what, *we need is induction to religious life and if we are too much attracted by worldly life, it will not match religious life. Baba Ji had a brother named Jagat Singh. His wife died and he bought her residues (4 days after her cremation) at Baba Ji's base. He told S. Rattan Singh that he wanted to see Baba Ji in privacy. He went into Baba Ji's room and Baba Ji said to him, "Have you completed the last rites? He did not understand the sentence and So Baba Ji said, "From where did you come?" He said, "From the Ganga river. My wife had died." Baba Ji, "That is called performance of last rites. Now why are you pushing your hand in fire. Jagat Singh wanted to marry again. Baba Ji did not let him speak. He was given sweet dish 'Parshad' .140

and sent back).
Only that follower could continue as a renunciatory who had inclination for that. Once Baba Ji said to a follower, "You want to remain a renunciatory or become a worldly man. If it is the latter case then you will get married." The follower wanted to become a family man. He had served there for 4 years. He got married and by Guru's grace, he had 4 sons and 2 daughters. (As told by Bh. Kehar Singh) Baba Ji used to say, "Lord Rama received education form (Guru) Vashisht Rikhi and Lord Krishna received education from Rikhi (Guru) Sanjeewhi." People of other religions may say, "Who is your Guru." Followers' "Guru Nanak." Others, "Who was Guru Nanak's Guru." Followers will say (as preached by Baba Ji)*. [Footnote :— * Bhat Kal Shar has clarified in Swaiyia Mahlla 1st that 'Raj Jog' and then Sahaj Jog were appreciated by Guru Nanak. [King Janak and some great men like other Gurus had enjoyed this privilege. * Guru Nanak Ji Gur was "Parbaham Ji" Ref Sorath Raag). The couplet reads. [Ap Rampar Parbrahm Permeshwar Nanak Gur Miliya Soyee Jiyio.} Near Sultanpur, * there is Vedi river. He dived into it and came out on the 3rd day. from there he went to God's Court There was a bright light there like that of 'Katan Vishnu' (Bright light is symbolic of God). The bright light had no specific symbol*. The 4 veds said, "Had we not been there, what would have happened to the world. The Brahmin said, "Had I not made the 4 veds what would have happened to you." The light said to them, "Had I not made you, what you would have felt?" The 4 Veds and the Brahma stood before light with folded hands. The light said to them." You had developed "pride'. Because of that you would go to the world below and be reborn again. I would be there as Guru Nanak. Sing hymns. Behave as a humble man. God would bless you." [Footnote :— * Many historians do not believe in this famous, old parable. * The light itself seems to represent God. (Jap Sahib. Ref.) Anubhaw Parkash, Amitoj Kahijo. * Brahama had made/created the 4 veds. It is a quite popular belief. * Sri Guru was 'Nirankar". Read the following famous poem
i

Mata Tripta Kari Tapysin Explanation Mother Tripta did meditation continuously for many lives. God was happy. He said, "How do I bless you?" "You have spoken to me. I am so happy. I pray that you play in my lap" Said mother Tripta, "My heart will be happy." God said, "Oh, 141

Mother, I will be born in your home in Kalyug (bad times)." At first Nanki was born. Mother Tripta reminded Him that He had promised to come. God (Nirankar) said, "Nanki had served well. She is my sister for so many lives." They were bad times (of Kalyug) and it was Lucky 'Katik Purnima - Hindu calender'. Guru Nanak was born in that family. * Mother Tripta, Father (Patwari - Bedi - Khatri) Kalu. Born in village Talwandi. Hakim (Ruler) was Rai Bular. * Patwari - Adm post in village, Hakim - Ruler. (The poem is recited commonly in the mornings of Full moon night.)] So the 4 veds were made into 16 parts and 17th (Kal Bhat)* was that of Brahanon. All of them were born in Kashi. When the V Guru compiled 'Guru Granth Sahib', all of them became conscious. Guru Ji sang verses/hymns (swayain da namuna) and all of them sang hymns appreciating humility. After that their souls were liberated. (As told by S. Bhagat Singh Kohli) Baba Ji said, "The information, I am going to give you has not been recorded anywhere. Awtar (God) is not born from the foetus of the mother. The mother feels heavy because of air inside. When the delivery time comes, mother becomes unconscious (air gives out). When she regains consciousness, the child is already there with thumb* in his mouth. The mother suffers much pain during pregnancy, therefore Great Religious Men (Awtars) are born like that. God comes into the world, to reform people at his own discretion. They are free from the vicious chain of life and death. (For details see Ending pages - Antikha - 3). God is born in 2 Forms, (i) Nimit - He brings in a new way of life and new Panth (Sect - religion) (ii) He guards the new road already laid out be Nimit Awtar. (For details Ref Jeewan Jhalkian vol -5). Baba Ji and the followers were in the congregation. S. Sucha Singh read a poem * in which there was the mention of 'Koda Rakh-Shash' being blessed by God. How and why men like Koda are blessed? Baba Ji said to followers, "Why did Koda get the life of a Rakshash." No one replied. So Baba Ji explained - Koda was a cook in the Kitchen of King Janak. Many times, he tasted a dish (to test salt etc) and it was served. The King noticed his bad habit and warned him but the cook could not fully control himself. Once the King arranged food for Brahmins (Braham Bhoj) The cook again tasted the dish before service. The King did not permit service of that food and in anger cursed Koda as a 'Rakshash- devil' The cook understood the implication of the curse. He wept and requested King Janak to be excused. The King pitted him and told him that he will be excused only by Guru Nanak in Kalyug (bad times). Koda said to King Janak, "How would I recognise Guru Nanak? The .142
i ^r*

King said, "Keep a mirror with you. When Guru Nanak will come to you, in the mirror, you will see yourself as a human being (and not as a devil)" [Footnote :-- * Bhatas was Avtar of 191 Suraj Parkash Granth - The Vedas. Queen Kaushalya, (of King Dashrath) had a glimpse of God. She requested God that she wanted a son like 'Him.' God said, "None else is like me." The queen's stomach was full of air in a few days and later on the Great Man (Avtar) was born. (Ref-Ramayan by Bhai Gulab Singh Amar Katha.) Reader should also read Immaculate conception of Christ - Mother Mary's pregnancy and birth of Christ. (An unusual way of birth called - Parth eno - genesis. We cannot say 'impossible' for the super creative power of the Great God). * The poem is read these days also at the base in (Nanaksar). Koda See Jo Kodian Da, Lakhan Da Bana Dita .

Explaination Koda had no value, The Guru made him priceless. His mind had turned cheat and he wept. In the form of a friend, he cheated the whole world. He got cheated, he apologised, he felt ashamed: Guru Nanak had stopped the Rock coming down the hill (thrown by Wali Kandhari) How do I tell you, How many poor men were helped to go across. (Why and when?) Bhai Lalo was also helped to go across. * Man eater - Nikhad Chief (A Bhil) He committed dacoities in forests. He wanted to eat Mardana (close associate of Guru Nanak). Guru Nanak reformed the man-eater by his spiritual power. The man-eater left his old ways, became a god. He earned livelihood honestly and regularly worshipped God.] So when Koda caught Mardana and wanted to roast him in boiling, oil, Guru Nanak went to the spot. The boiling oil cooled down and Koda saw his changed face in the mirror. He had a glimpse of Guru Nanak and was blessed by Him. A man progresses on spiritual level or economic level (or some other level). How much role was played by his fate has been controversial for a long time. Details have been given in Bani (verses of Sri Guru Granth Sahib) at many places. Generally, for success, God's blessings * are needed. We want to tackle a problem. We form one opinion when we have a broad, long run, internal view and we form an other opinion when we have narrow, external, short run view. Some attach our actions to our previous life and others say that we have to work like a cow tied to a pillar. Our power to work is limited. We have to use our brain and work hard*. (An incident as told By 3. Rattan Singh). Once Hazara Singh Fauji of Gudde village said to him (S. Rattan Singh), "In Guru Granth Sahib, criticism has been condemned but at the same time it has been stated therein that a man who does not keep good company (religious) is a worthless man leading a worthless life. The man who is in religious company was fated to do so by God's grace. (Guri Moh 4)

143
v-

"He said, "So the man who is not destined to be in good company is not at fault." He had already consulted in this connection followers of Sant Attar Singh and followers of Sant Sunder Singh (of Bhindra), but no one could satisfy him. He had posed the question to me also at the base and I assured him to consult Baba Ji on a proper occasion. That day, Baba Ji was discussing that topic in the congregation. Baba Ji said, "What is Karam (action)?" No one replied. So Baba Ji said, "We work with our body, our mind and our wealth- It is our action." S. Hazar Singh signaled to S. Rattan Singh and I (S. Rattan Singh) said, "Baba Ji, he (Hazar Singh) wishes to express an idea, "I explained the idea to Baba Ji. [Footnote :— * Dhur Karam Jina Tudh Payia, Ta Tina Khasam Dhia:- (Asa Di War) (The devotee who has worshipped (remembered) God. He goes to heaven through his good action.) * Udham Kanidia Jeewo, Tu Kumavindy a Sukh Bhuch. Akli Sahbu, Savia Akli, Payio Maun. (Sarang - 1245). (The devotee who works (worship) will earn reputation, peace (comforts etc). The devotee who serves with hard work and wisdom will command respect.)] Baba Ji said, "Fate alone will not do anything. You have come here to attend. It is 'action'. The follower should follow the Guru with sincerity and faith. When the Guru would be kind * enough the deserving follower will be blessed. The saints are there to bless the deserving followers. Shri Guru Nanak had said, "The Guru is kind enough, the follower is dutiful and God is there for them." Baba Ji said, "The teacher will teach the boy, who attends the school. Then to benefit the boy has to work to digest the lesson." Death Occurs Baba Ji narrated :- A thief committed a theft and went out of the City. The detective guided the police and the police reached the grave yard. There were around 50 or 60 dead bodies. As guided by detective, the police moved every dead body to find the thief but the thief was not there. Then again the police had expectation of success. The detective was sure about his success but the thief could-not be traced. So he said (loudly), "Let the thief come out. His crime will be pardoned and he will get Rs. 500/- as a reward." The thief got up from the graveyard. Every one was surprised. The policeman, "Why did you tolerate so much strictness? Had we burnt all the dead bodies, you would have lost your life." The thief said, "Had I spoken a word, I would have faced punishment alone. Now I played a fake drama. I was in the company of dead bodies. Now I have been rewarded." Then Baba Ji said, "So all of us are here at the feet of Guru Nanak. As in the parable above as a dead man, God will bless. [Footnote :— Bani verses - Murda Noyai Murid, So- Guru Gor Sama Waye. The hermit should also behave like a dead man. Some people will criticise him (No problem) and some people will praise him.

.144

NIRMOH. (No affection) :-- All saints and noblemen try to reduce greed from our daily lives. It is their chief aim. Baba Ji narrated the parable of 'King Nirmoh'. A boy was hunting in the forest. A Guru (A Sikh holy man) asked his identity. The boy told the Guru-Rikhithat he was the son of 'King Nirmoh'. The Guru was surprised and went to the King. He told the King that his son was hunting and a lion had killed him in the forest and his dead body was lying outside his hut. The King and the Queen were not upset by the news. The Rikhi (holyman), said to the King "Raja Mukh Ko Ram to Kerho Palpal Ghari Ghari, Sut Khayin Mrig Rai Ne, Mere Pas Mari. Explaination :-- The King used to worship (remember, God) every moment. His son died. His body was there near Fakir's place in jungle. The King replied, Wasa Jagat Sraika, Sabhi Musafir Log, Tapiya Tap Kyon Chodiya, Eha Palak Na Sog. Explaination :-*-The King said to Fakir, "The world is a rest house (Sarai) We are passengers. Why did you leave worship? It is not to be left even for a moment." The holy man said, Kya Raja Kya Rank Hai, Tapi Kaun Ke Bas, Jaan Par Prabhu Kripa Keree, Tain Ko Ridhey Parkash. Explaination :— The King or the ordinary man, who has meditated - Who will be rewarded, To whom so ever God is Kind, will be enlightened. [Footnote :— * Baba Ji narrated the above parable :- When Achru's sister lost her son, she came to the base and stayed outside. At night it rained. Her clothes became wet and were also got covered by soft mud (Kichar). The followers informed Baba Ji and he said, "She is lying down at the door of the Guru. She will not be sent back empty handed." (For detail read Volume-4) Some good examples of good Sikhs. Some have already been narrated. More are being given below. (As told by S. Kehar Singh Ji). Baba Ji narrated :- Bhai Bhagtu* He was a sincere devotee of Guru Sahib But some people are really bad (Pain givers). Bhai Bhagtu used to serve in mass Kitchen. He used to clean utensils and used to bring wood for cooking mass. Kitchen food. The Guru praised him. The onlookers did not like it. One of them said, "What type of man he is. He requested the Guru to summon Bh. Bhagta. He was summoned. The critic said, "From where do you take food?" Bh. Bhagtu, "Guru Ji I spend the whole day in the service of mass Kitchen. So I take food from there." Guru Ji, "Bh. Brugtu-arrange for yourself. And in future bring grass for the mares." The mare does not do cud chewing and some pieces of grass not digested by her are passed out. Bh. Bhagtu would separate grass pieces.'He pressed them hard, added salt and ate them to satisfy his hunger. Some bad on-looker again complained to Guru Ji. that he serves dry grass to the mares. They do not digest it and pass it out. Bh. Bhagtu requested Guru Ji that he is not doing any such thing intentionally. Any way I will try to amend things. .145

Guru Ji was very happy by with his service and reply. He blessed him. Bh. Kataru the devoted Sikh who helped others. Baba Ji narrated the parable;- He was a Sikh trader in Gazi. He had a good reputation. Some jealous person changed his weight whose value was one Musure Takka (Local Coins) less and he also informed the court. Bh. Kataru was arrested. His weight measure was compared with the official weight measure. Bh. Kataru prayed to the Vth Guru that only the Guru can save the innocent man. In Amritsar, a devotee bowed before the Vth Guru and presented a Musurei Takha. The Guru kept the coin on his right hand and the balance at Guzni tilted on the right side. Then the Guru kept the coin on his left hand and the balance at Gazni tilted on the left side. Through that miracle the Guru saved his devotee. [Footnote There have been some other devotees of the same name. Their mention has come at other places.] Sadna Bhagat :-- (Astold by S. Kehar Singh). Baba Ji said:- Sadna was a great hermit. He used to wear wooden footwear. He used to get up at dawn after 12 midnight. He used to go for a bath. On the way there was the house of a prostitute. She used to say that everyone is sleeping and he is disturbing everyone by his footsteps. She directed her servant to stop the hermit. The servant watched that the hermit used to go to Ganga River to take bath daily at that time. At last one day she said to hermit, "In my last life I had done much meditation! All was wasted, I got nothing. Now I am a prostitute. I advise you to leave the meditation." The hermit said, "You are a prostitute and you want to advise me and obstruct my meditation. That will not happen." Finally the hermit's last days came. In his neighborhood there were tortoise meat eaters. The hermit was hungry. The neighbors roasted a tortoise. The hermit thought, "Had some one brought meat for me to eat I would have survived for some more time." Meanwhile he died. In his last moments he had the desire to eat tortoise meat. In the next life he was born in the family of butchers. His previous culture was in the background. He said to God, "Is it justice, I am born in the family of butchers. I will not taste even the mother's milk." The butcher family was happy over the birth of a son. But the son did not taste milk and the family got worried. The son died and after some time the 2nd son was born in butcher family. The prostitute by yoga sight recognised the 2nd son. He was the same hermit who used to pass in front of the prositute's house. The prostitute's servant informed the butcher that, a particular prostitute could solve the problem. Summon her and she would remove the obstacle and the 2nd son would taste the mothers milk. The prostitute was summoned there. She talked to the child in a lonely room. She said, "Now you are sleeping and have closed your eyes. You have to accept God's order. Grow up in the environment and become a young man. If you do not accept God's order, next

life may be more bitter. You were called a hermit but you behaved in your own way. The baby tasted the milk and became a young man. He worked as butcher. Once a customer came and wanted 1 seer of meat. He thought that if he butchers the goat and sells one seer of meat, then he will not be able to sell the rest in a short time. So he wanted 1 seer of meat only from the alive goat. The goat lauged and said, "What is this nonsence act. Sometimes you are a goat and I am a butcher. Now it is the reverse. If you misbehave you will have to account for it." The butcher threw away everything and picked a Rosary of beads and became a hermit. He recited verses. He treated them (Hindus and Muslims), alike. Some Muslims complained against him. He did not change his behaviour. So the Kazi (justice in the court) ordered his suffocation to death in closed sealed room. The walls were being raised. A wall reached his neck. In the end he recited the hymn, "Phir Nrip Kanya Ke Karne, Ek Bhaiya Bhikhari."(Bilwal Syana Ji - 858). (At the end of hymn he was protected by Super God.) Baba Ji used to narrate. The following parable also:- Kabir said to his wife I have heard * that old women play many tricks. Can you also play some trick? If you can do it then let me see the show." His wife postponed the matter to a future date. Kabir forgot about the matter as time passed off. One day she remembered the thing and wanted to show a trick. That day a group of hermits came there. They had religious books tied at their back. They wanted to have a glimpse of Baba Ji. So she said to them, "That is O.K. but after that what do you want to do." Their minds got diverted in an unexplained way. They picked up a "Moonli' [Wooden piece to do exercise) and a rope. They tied many hermits, with the rope and beat them hard with the wooden sticks. After sometime they ran away. Kabir came and was informed about hermits. He took up the wooden piece and rope and ran after the hermits. He caught them. He offered to them the 'Moongli' and the rope. They declined his offer. He came back, he was sad. He said to her, "What did you do?" She reminded Kabir, "You had requested me to show you a trick." Angle of Thinking Away from the village lives a Fakir (Saint - Priest) on a mound. An empedemic has spread in the village. The Fakir visited the village as per request of the villagers. There is a lot of noise in the. Village about the Fakir. There is a prostitute in the village. She says to her maid servant, "Go and enquire about the Fakir's residence. From where did he come and where shall he go?" She also orders her to bring a lot of scent from the city and a garland. She does so. When the Fakir passed that way, she throws the garland from top floor round his neck and also sprinkles a lot of scent. The Fakir starts thinking about the rich person who is sprinkling scent.
i

The Fakir sees upwards and she says, "You are a Fakir and I have been waiting for you." The Faki{ thinks that he has been seeing her from a different angle. He says to her, "No, do not say like that." He further says, "I am not interested in your face (and body) I have to take nothing from you. I just watch what the Great God has written for you in destiny." She heard these lines and her angle of thinking changed. She bowed before the Fakir and changed her way of life. So Baba Ji said, "The earth will not change, our angle .147

of thinking will change." Buley Shah - He was a great devotee. He was a Sayaid. He was a good listener, mature and wise. He visited many places and returned empty handed. He had learnt about Shah Inayat's nobility (and holiness) from other people. The. latter was a worldly man but was a simple, sincere devotee). He went to Shah Inayat, He was busy in sowing seedlings of onion in the field. Waited there and watched his work. Shah Inayat said to him, "What are you watching?" Buley said, "I want to reach God?" Shah Inayat said, "What is your name?" Buley said, "I am Buley Shah. Buley." Shah Inayat said, "That s quite easy. Uproot a plant from here and sow it there, Divert your attention from the world and devote your mind to the Great God." Buley thought that Shah Inayat was giving the right advice. He decided to stay there. Shah Inayat had many other followers. They started feeling jealous about Buley Shah Inayat wanted to test them once, the roof was leaking and he ordered a follower to climb up and repair the roof. The follower said, "Shah Ji, outside it is raining. Ice balls are falling from the sky and the wind is chilly. I will move your cot to a safe place. Why climb up just now?" Shah Inayat directed all of them (one by one) to complete the job. None wished to complete the job. In the end Shah Inayat directed Buley to complete the work. He immediately moved up." He tried to repair the leak but the mud would not stick to the leak in the rain. At last he covered the leak with his body. Next morning Inayat Shah searched for Buley. A follow reminded him that he had sent Buley to repair the roof the previous night. Buley was brought down He was still alive although his body had frozen. The followers massaged his body. The Pir - Inayat Shah said, "You did not carfe for your body. You are a great brave devotee." The Pir was very happy and blessed him. The other followers' jealousy for Buley increased. He was a Sayaid and they wanted to throw him out. Shah Inayat used to respect him. The month of fasting came . The followers requested the Pir for bread. (A Muslim village was nearby). The Pir permitted them to bring bread from a family man. Whereever the followers went, they were condemned for the bad act. They returned empty handed. At some places, they were beaten up. Buley had also been sent there. He behaved intentionally like a semi mad man. He used to touch his mouth and requested people (by hints) for bread. Some people thought, gave him a few pieces of dry bread. He came back and brought bread. The Pir was happy with him and blessed him. He gave him 'spiritual power'. Buley's 'ego' got inflated. He thought that he had moved ahead of others although he had joined the Pir's company very late. He himself became a holy man. Some people praised Buley but the followers (of Pir) informed him about Buley's inflated 'ego'. They informed Shah Inayat that Buley thinks that he has gone ahead of Pir in spirituality. [Footnote Buley Shah was a Punjabi Poet of Sufi thinking. He was a resident of Kasur. People sing 'Kafis' (a special type of song gazal) written by him. He died in 1794. (or so)]

.148

Inayat Shah came to see Buley. A follower informed Buley about the Pir's arrival. Buley was at that time tying his turban around the Kula (cap) on his head. The follower said to the Pir, "He will come soon. He is tying turban around his Kula." The Pir was very much annoyed. He said, "Buley is still busy with his Kula etc." Soon Buley came (with Kula on his head) He touched Pir's feet and Pir also received customary greetings. The Pir withdrew the power he had conferred on Buley. On the face of it the Pir praised him and advised him to continue his work. At night Buley felt very restless. The follower said to him, "What did you tell the Pir." Buley informed him and he made him realise his mistake. Buley said, "What should I do now?" Shah Inayat was fond of listening to 'Mujras'. (from dancing girls etc) So Buley decided to learn the art of 'Marfat gazal' * singing. He became a student expert 'Gazal' singer he learnt the 'Marfat Style' to please his Pir. He started singing on the path from where his Pir passed. He wore the ladies dress and kept his face behind 'Burqa'- [screen cover used by Muslim ladies] So he did Mujra. The Pir stopped for a moment to listen to Mujra: He liked the correct style of singing and the sweet voice. He concentrated his mind. He was happy. He enquired from the singer, "What do want? You can ask for it." (The Pir thought that the singer was professional) The singer, "Will you give it to me?" The Pir, "What do you want?" Buley (changed his dress) and begged, "Pir Ji, Give me what was mine Buley, What is this show." Buley said, "I am not Buley, I am chuley- Fire place. I had committed a mistake. Excuse Me. Let Buley move up. I simply tried to please you. I lost nothing." "Anhalh Haq Mansoor Ne Kiha, Toot Gaya Jab Shisha. Bnam Khumari Sahi Na Jaye, Raakh Liyo Jagdisho. Explanation :-- Mansoor had said- Anhal Haq - The mirror (link) broke. Without 'Naam' - There is no survival. Only God will help.] [Footnote :— Do not blame us later on. you already know Mahsoor was hanged. So never misbehave in religious matters. * Gazal - An Urdu poem. 'Marfat gazal'- a particular style of gazal singing. 'Sul Sarahi Kul Kita, Anhal Haq Puqars Na Aray Gharay. Iss Sharab Di Talkhi Da Kehra Jam Sahare, Aap Nu Mare.]
i

In connection with above stated 'gazal' Baba Ji used to make a discourse on the death anniversary of the famous Sufi Muslim saint. (As told by S. Rattan Singh) some people said, "Why does Mansoor consider himself a God. He may say:Adam Ke Khuda Mat Kaho, Adan Khuda Nahi, Lekhin Khudsa Ke Noor Se, Adam Juda Nahin. .149

Explaination :-- The man should not proclaim himself a God. But the light of God is there. The man is born. Man is not separate from the light of super God. In reply Mansoor said, "I am God, What should I say?" The Muslim priests said, "We do not agree. Bring supreme command (Fatwa) of God. He is a conspirator. Kill him with stones. In case he survives due to some (spiritual) power, hang him in the market. So an arrangement to do so was done. Some people threw stones at him. Shibli was his close friend. He did not throw a stone at him and (In the prevalent circumstances he threw a flower at him. Mansoor did not mind being stoned by others but the flower thrown at him by Shibli made him unconscious and he fell down. Before death he said, "Now I will die, I will die." Mansoor did not die. His friends put a rope around his neck and tried to make him understand. They said to him, "Why to die. Why do you tell lies. You say that you are not God. You were born in the light Noor' of God." Shibab also tried his best but Mansoor would not change. So he was hanged. A few drops of blood dropped on ground. The voice from the drops was 'Anhal Haq'*. The people were surprised. The Kazi present at site collected the mud, (Where drops of blobd had fallen) put it in a bottle and sealed the cover. The voice could not be heard any longer. He kept the bottle at a safe place and went to his shop. (He was a doctor - local medicines) In his absence, his daughter had stomach - ache. She opened that bottle and took a small quantity (as a medicine - churan) from it. The medicine got stuck up in the stomach. The things came to light. She got a son. The son was placed in a new pitcher, that was floated in the river. The pitcher floated for some time and then was picked up by a washerman. (He was working on the bank of the river) He saw the boy and was very happy. The washerman had no child. So he took the boy as a heavensent. He brought him up. The boy became a young man and said to his mother." Let me know the real story. My friends enquire about my parents." [Footnote :— * Anal Haq - Ahan Braham Asmi] The step mother told him the story. He was informed that they had found their son in a pitcher. Nature (spiritual power) helped him to survive. He saw his original mother through Yoga sight. He went to contact the Kazi at the Madras (school). The Kazi and the students were away during the interval. He picked up books of students and threw them into the water. The Kazi came back and abused him. He called him anti Islamic. He told the Kazi that the Kazi did not know about maintenance of books. He brought a book from the water and placed it at the proper place. The book did not get spoiled. The Kazi thought that 'Wali Allah - God' himself was there. He suggested to him to get married to a girl there. The Kazi wanted to introduce that girl to that boy. The boy simply wanted to talk to that girl. That girl was summoned. The boy said to her, "You are my mother. Long back I was put in a pitcher and floated on the river. You are my mother. That is the world. I will not stay here. I will go to Multan." The boy had mysteriously grown into a man before arrival .150

of the girl) The silent girl visited Multan. She did a miracle. The Kazi complained against him and he was declared as anti Islamic boy (man). He was to be punished. His skin was to be removed from his body while being, alive. His skin was hard. He took off his clothes but they could not remove his skin. So, he himself, like snake, removed the skin. People were surprised. He felt hungry. A fish seller brought fish for him but no one gave him fire to cook. So he said to the Sun, "You are Sham Shad I am also *Sham Shad. Protect thy name and save me". [His full name was Shanished Tabroz] The sun came down and cppled his fish. [Footnote Shamshad Tabroz was associated with King Ghazui. He visited Multan, found a mental Muslim priest accused him that he uttered 'Anal Haq'. As per orders of Multan Governor, his skin was removed. His place is in Multan. His followers are called 'Shamshi'. After 40 years one more Shamsi was born. He showed a miracle. He made alive a dead body. His skin was removed and he was hanged in a well. It is said that the sun came down to roast a fish for him. The famous poet, Maulana Roomi, was his student. Later on the two tales have been mixed up by some other poets. Baba Lai Singh of Maghiana used to narrate the following poem for Baba Ji. he felt very happy Ek Jagan Ik Jag Na Janan, EK-Lagdian Hi Sootey Eknu Sootian Wastu Hasil Hoye EK jagdian Hi Sootey Diwas Chare Te Jagan Ghugu, Lehande Sah Apoone, Jina Khooh Prem De Joo Tey. Explanation :--These are people who are awake but do not know how to be awake. They are sleeping, though (as we see them) they are awake. There are people who achieve nothing when awake. There are others who thought awake are sleeping. Only fools wake up late when it is day time. They breathe heavily. I love those, who spread love in the world. 'Guru's Fame.' Baba Ji liked many hymns on this topic. Many hymns have been explained. Some more are being explained Raste which Tere Guru Ji Eh Dil, Farsh Bichawai. Sohne Charn Tawade Joran, Eh Dohi Nain Bnawain. Guru's Charu Bare Komal Han. Enhaii Charna Di Sewa Hathan Naal Nahin Kirti Ja Sakdi. Payon Malowai, Sang Nain Bhatiri. Bhatiri Naal Koyai Charn Mai Sakda Hai. (Bhaw-Meaning - Charuai which Nain Khube Rahan, Itni Sharda the Pyar Naal.) .151

The devotee says - 1 want to lay my heart on your path. I want to link my both the eyes with Guru's feet. Guru's feet are soft and are not to be touched bare handed. Guru's feet are to be cleaned with Bhatiri (soft cleanser). The devotee's faith is in Guru's feet. He wishes to keep his eyes only at his feet. Bhai Mansoor Kanchan Phir Howe Jo Guru Mile Tinha. Ek Naam Amrit Hoyai, Dawai Teyu Nanak, Troistesi Deha. Explanation :-- Paras (magnitical) by its touch makes other metals (like, silver, copper, iron, carbon etc.) also golden. But it cannot change iron rust. A bad man, if he gets a noble /able Guru will be reformed when Guru gives (Nanak Says) him gift of Naam - God worship. Another favourite hymn was:Humre Mastik Daag Dagaana, Hum Karaj Guru Bahu Sade. (Ref footnote Vol-V) Explanation The spots on our face will vanish. The Guru should be kind to us and our actions should be positive. Another hymn based on Sow the seeds of Naam, the season to do so has arrived. (S. Sucha Singh used to recite these lines Ghar Ke Bol, Ghar Ke Kahe, Kahe Kare Packed. Ram Naam Ka Bij Bago Ke, Chun Ley Manak Moti. Es Kheti Ja Ghata Hoye, Ta Pooch Ley Santa Saiti. Keh Kabir Suno Re Santo Man Rakhiyo Har Sait. Explanation :— While doing worship forget the tasks at home and utterances at home. Sow seeds of 'Naam' and you will get a crop of diamonds and jewels. Be sure, there will be no loss. If you wish to do so then consult a saint. Kabir says - Devotees keep your sacred link with God. SELECTED UTTERANCES. If you are waiting for, (company of congregation) the weight of your good deeds will increase. (Addressing busy follower). Your time is costly and you spend money to come here. Is my time cheap? So when ever a follower comes to attend the congregation, he should have some spare time. PRAISE :-- The servant should not praise the wife and his son at their face. He may do so in their absence. AGE :— A trader may gain or lose money in business. A man may increase his age in good company or may decrease his age in bad company.

.152

AMIR A man is in the company of a rich man. The latter does not eat anything and does not share his money with any one. What is the use of the rich man? He should eat himself and share his money.with other men. A man possesses wealth. He is rich only when others request him to do something and he fulfills the demands of others. Baba Ji used to say:Bhook Na Mite Jo Mile Amir, Dey, Shanti Na Awe Jay Milya Fakir Dey Tino Galai Hon Na Poorian Na Haun Ta Stit Which Rooray Jaude Nir Dey. Explanation The rich man does not satisfy your hunger, The Fakir (spiritual man) does not give you peace. The Guru dose not bless you. If the above 3 things are not granted, the devotee's tears will go an flowing. VED MANTAR Their Meaning :- While addressing a group of hermits at the base, Baba Ji said, "Mantras have one meaning. But only an enlightened saint will answer that question and explain the meaning. The servant, The Master The servant should serve the Master, with love, respect and zeal. Next day, the master may be the same but servant should continue to serve well. He should not think of relaxing if the master is an old one. The verse in Granth Sahib "Sahib Mera Nit Nawa" Explanation :— My master is, as if, new, every day. N.B. The servant should be more intelligent than the wife. The wife should be more intelligent than her husband. The PM should be nwre intelligent than the King himself. Sikh-Guru The Sikh may become a great man. He may bring stars from the stay still, he is a Sikh. The Guru who runs after money may also wish to seek the Sikh's mother, wife,daughter, sister etc. Such a saint should be shot dead. Company of Guru An ordinary view is that the congregation of followers is superior to the saint. But Baba Ji said, "The congregation' value is zero but when the saint is there in the company of congregation the value multiplies many fold.* To conclude the followers (Who do not carry value alone) become very valuable in the company of the Saint. [Footnote :-- Many times Baba Ji had unique thinking. He used to throw much light on the subject jthat we tend to ignore ordinarily.] We should sit together and exchange views. We must sit in a congregation. It is of 3 types. Noble congregation, congregation, ignoble congregation. In the first case people will talk noble, spiritual things, In the 2nd, people will talk spiritual*. There is ho punishment or reward. In the 3rd, the followers are punished heavily. (Every step towards the 3rd type amounts to murder of a cow) The duration of 1st type is limited and the reward is unlimited. Every step towards that is rewarded like that of Asmed Jag*. (Asmed Jag has been popular since long). .153

Baba Ji used to say, the hermit speaks with patient, cool, mature mind. When the hermit (or saint) concentrates his mind, takes heaven's permission and speaks, his words will have truthful permanent effect. The whole discourse cannot be so, when made in a sleepy mood. SARGUN Baba Ji defined him as - he possess all the positive qualities. SAROTA The net (of wires) may pick up a stone and throw it out. The Guru may throw out a bad follower. The husk flies away with wind and the wheat pieces fall on the ground. The saint hermit makes the discourse for all. The fool and the wise followers pick up points according to their respective ability. KIRTAN The hymn singing (or verse singing) came from heaven. Guru Nanak's holy throat spread the light in the world through the musical instrument of Mardana (his associate). Then Guru Arjan Dev gave the gift of Kirtan to the Sikh follower, Kirtan is spiritual embodiment of Guru Arjan Dev Ji (Bhai S. Samund Singh Ji) Kirtan is knowledge. It has the sweetness of mother's milk. Guru Nanak relished Kirtan so much. Knowledge from other sources, is like Buffalo milk. Baba Ji said, "the leaves become flower when they listen the sound of mini drums (when Kirtan is going on). We should thank the inventor of loud speaker. Due to him, We spread holiness, (spirituality) in the air up to a long distance." Whenever some body was lazy in hymn singing, he used to open his eyes and said, "We are fighting against bad times. Every one in the congregation. Is brave and, should sing actively.' MIRACLE Miracles, Yes, the miracles happen. But the super power will do so, not the Sikh. KALYUG (BAD TIME) The evil time, is there. It disturbs our concentration of mind. The spiritual light will remain on, only in the hands of a brave men. In Good times, all men are good men. There are a few forces in the evil times which do not permit the saint/follower to concentrate. The devotee (who sings hymns) shall be made fun of. In this storm, only rare men will do hymn singing. If there is no storm all of us can keep the earthen lamp burning. In the prevailing storm, an awakened follower or a brave man will keep the earthen lamp burning. Baba Ji advised the followers - , "Face Guru Nanak keep your back towards evil time. Why do you fire?" The poem (As told by S. Rattan Singh). In Jharotan, long back there lay a small cot and nearly there was an underground Kutcha room (At that place we now have Gurudwara Dum Dama Sahib) I was fanning the air. The pillow, and ground floor cover were of rural material. The bed sheet was hand woven. The base was also very small. He directed me to recite* a poem. It was to be composed then and there. The topic was 'Pagiri'. It was a tough task but still I (S. Rattan Singh) recited Fakar Soyee, Jina Fikir Na Kayee,

.154

Which Khushian Dey Rahenden. Ved Kataboan, Batior Bartan, Mub Aayee So Kahendey. Explanation :— The religious man has no trouble. He is always happy. He has deep knowledge of religious books. He speaks straight. He speaks on the face of other men. Baba Ji said to me, "Do we not believe in Ved-Kitaib" S. Rattan Singh said, "We accept them. But they were written long back. Their volume does not decrease or increase. But the Fakir's tongue is like a spring Drink as much water as much you wish. The flow will continue. Baba Ji was very happy. He recited a couplet after getting up. [Footnote :-- Its mention is there in ancient books. It were to encourage Daraupdi. * It is the other view. * Baba Ji also liked S. Rattan Singh poem given below. Na Ghain Dyniya Ka, Unko Na Duniya Se Kinara Hai. Na Lena Hai, Na Dena Hai, na Heela Hai Na Chara Hai. Na Aphe Se Mohabat Hai, Na Nafrat Gher Se Unko., Sabhi Ko Jat Haq Samje, Yaihi Unka Nazara Hai. Shahi Mai Na Shai Da. Hai, Gadai Mai Na Gam Unko. Jo Mil Jaye, Wohi Hacha, Yehi unka Guzara Hai. Explanation :-- They are not worried about the world, They have not delinked them selves from the world. They have nothing to take, Nothing to give, They do not possess or fodder. They do not love their own men, and they do not hate others. All are equal, whatever the caste. They put up such like shows. Royalty does not inflate them and Poverty (adverse circumstances) does not deflate them, what ever, they get is good enough, that is their living. The couplet :Duniya Dur Bekar, Sabh Phirin Bhowdai, Which Khapde, Khapde Khap Gaye. Kadh Kahi Kaha Dawar? Di, Nank Singha, Sadhu, Tap De, Tap De, Tap Gaye. Explanation :--The worldly affairs are useless, people keep running here and there. Only religious men cross this obstacle of worldly affairs and go across. Baba Ji made many discourses about 'Darveshs - Fakir as) [As told by Bh. Rattan Singh] Baba Ji said, "Fakirs are of 3 types. 1st Dahai, 2nd- Deewane 3rd- Mastane. 1st Dahai - They live in the city, 2nd They Deewane. live outside the city. 3rd Mastane - They are better accepted by the Muslim population. Another division of Fakir is :155
i

A - Fakir EK Lekh Dey. B - Fakir EK Bhek Dey. C - Fakir EK Pichaai Mur Mur Wakhde. D - Fakir EK Khote wangoo Latedey. A. The Fakirs who are absorbed in His Worship.

Explanation :- B. These Fakir copy the genuine Fakirs (hermits)
C. These Fakir (hermits) keep a watch on their past. D. They labour hard, earn money. Send it to family members or so. Baba Ji said, The light passes through the glass and spreads light outside. Similarly, the light in the body of a Gyani comes out and spreads light in the world outside. He also said:- A man's mind should be like a crane and his concentration should be like a Shetortoise and his knowledge should be like a swan. The bird flies hundred of miles but her mind is towards her children, The she-tortoise while staying in river, takes care of her eggs and children on shore by her concentration (of internal mind) and the swan (as it is popularly believed) can (by his brain power) separate water from milk. Guru Granth Sahib. The bird that sits on the ship will reach the destination. The holy Sikh book. (Guru Granth Sahib) is a ship. Who so ever sings its hymns (verses) with a true heart will help the follower to reach heaven. When we recite verses from the holy book, we are in conversation with God. Whatever, you have to beg, beg from Guru Granth Sahib. Baba Ji said - 1 want unboiled (not meant to become a curd) milk so that I can make various milk products (e.g. Khoya, Paneeer, Kheer etc) from it. If needed, I shall myself turn it into the curd. The unboiled milk will serve, caii turn it into a curd, may Churn it to obtain butter. VICTORY :-- The stronger man will win. If his natural habits are strong he will win. Another man whose spiritual habits are stronger, than the former, will win. PHOTO :-- Baba Ji was talking to a new man in the congregation. He said, "How should the Photo of Guru Nanak look. The forehead should be bright (as if a flower has blossomed) The face should emit, holy light. Whenever a man gets a glimpse of it (Photo), his personality should blossom like a flower. THAL :-- Metal plates - People say, "That man gets metal plates at his home. Do metal plates drop down the sky." Said Baba Ji. Baba Ji further said, "No, it is not SO. A Sikh is inspired by Guru Nanak. He cooks food and lays it well in the metal plate. He brings it to the Guru and serves him. That is the holy-heavenly plate. It does not fall from the sky." (As told by Bawa Jaswant Singh) In Delhi a follower said to Baba Ji, "IN India people are restless although, they recite hymns and verses but in England people are happy (worldly .156

affairs) although. They are not reciting hymns or verses." Baba Ji said, "There man is unhappy while working but is happy when he gets wages. Here a man labours. He recites verses and hymns. He has sown seeds here, he will get a reward in next life in another continent. Food and water You acquire a thing. You should thank God for having gifted * it to you. So we should request him to give us food and water . Consumption of food and water like that is always a great success. (As told by S. Nirmal Singh Ji). As already told, the white cooler man is better fitted to received donations. (As told by S. Joginder Singh). He must have seen good days but due to bad luck his circumstances have worsened. He cannot do physical labour and cannot beg. So to help such a man is more creditable. Whenever, We donate something to someone, We should never tell him to return it. We should do social service and make donation as per our capacity. [Footnote :— The giver (God) is one. He is the giver for every one.] DARGAH :— We reach there after knocking at so many doors. DARGAH IS NIR RANKAR, HIMSELF After knocking at so many doors, I have reached this door. Be kind to me, protect me, bless me. Oh God, keep me here I have come to seek shelter here. (DARGAH.) HOW TO BOW :-- Whenever we bow before some one, he extends his both hands over our head to bless us. When we bow before God, He will protect us. We bow before God many times so God will give us greater protection during crises and for ever. (Baba Ji told captain Singh Bow your head, fall at the feet of God, One lakh sins are washed off. When we bow our head, always imagine that We are seeking shelter of his feet*. THE LAP OF MOTHER The son is at a safe plane till he is in the mother's lap. (Baba Ji was happy at the service rendered by follower at Dehradun) He said, "The parents have many children. They give clothes to all the children but give greater care to the youngest child. The youngest has not developed wings yet. Baba Ji devoted greater time at Dehra Dun to take greater care of followers at that place. Worship and recitation of hymns verse - The new man find worship very useful, (worship personified by Photo etc). He wished to keep in his memory, his Guru, through a composition or other imaginary dream (aid). Then to purify his inner self, he wishes to see his Guru in enlightment - bright light and then serve Him with a devoted mind. Then he should appreciate him, he should please him (keep link), through hymn singing (or other wise). One day, 4 groups of students came to Baba Ji. "How many verses (Bani) do you remember, by heart. Baba Ji said, "You do not recite verses with full devotion, so you forget them. You are ministers of Guru. If you do not remember "Hukam Nama-order of Guru' then how will you serve as a minister." .157

[Footnote :-Jin Hare, Hare Jine, Pairain Utey Sis Dhraha. Pairi Pai, Jag, Pairi Paha. Bhai Gurdas. Explanation :-- The humble devotee bows his head at the feet of his Guru. The whole world and his devotee respects the Guru and touches his feet.] In connection with listening and reading of verses:- (From Anand Sahib.) Sunte Puneet, Kente Pavitar. The man resting is sacred. The man listening to verses is also sacred. Expl. But once Baba Ji had said, "It is better if we recite verses ourselves, rather than getting it read for us. In the former case, We can concentrate better." Some rich man wanted to complete a chain of 101 Akhand Paths. (Continuous recitation of Bani - verses) Baba Ji would say, "One or two in a chain will not help. Complete 100 Akhand Paths in a chain." What should we say? I have read the verses (Bani). No, the Guru has helped me to listen to the verses. Ved Path Mat Papai Khain - we read verses or we listen to verses, our sins are washed off. S. Rattan Singh's poem - They appreciate verses from Guru Granth Sahib. S. Rattan Singh's Poem. Ache Utsah Mai, Viwah Mai, Parwah Mai, Sache Patshah Ki Umah Simah Aayeyai. PARAKH - TEST :-- When a rich man wishes to test a serviceman. He leaves behind a lot of money. If he picks up the money, he has failed, otherwise he has passed. RESPECT ELDERS Man should respect his parents. He should salute (Namaste) the elders, he should exchange views with those, who are equal in age to him and he should help the younger one's to progress. (As told by Bhakshi Singh Driver) Baba Ji used to say - keep some stock with you. Other wise, You may have run for it at the last moment. FAITH To establish power of faith (I) Dhana Bhagat's devotion was upheld and the Parshad was tasted .(II) Then Guru directed Dhana to carry out a few jobs. The above 2 parables were always sweetly narrated by Baba Ji. He told the followers in the end, now the, sinful Brahmin also got a glimpse of the Guru, on the recommendation of Dhanna Bhagat. [Footnote :-Jake Ridhey Vishwas, Prabh Payiya. Tatu Gian Tis, Mani Pargatiya [From Sukh Mani] 158

Explanation :-- Those who are blessed with faith, They also get the inner light.] Read by- S. Rattan Singh) Kabir's Poem on. devotion and faith Jogi, Jogan, Math, Baraigi, Na Millyai Sanyais Mai. ESSENCE We do not find God in forests, or temples or mosques or other holy cities. We do not find him in plants, rivers etc. We Find God only through "FAITH". S. Rattan Singh described an incident in connection with Faith. Two Sikh followers came from Simla. One of them said in presence of S. Rattan Singh, "You came just now. I had come day before yesterday". The 2nd follower said, "I come to listen to Baba Ji's prayer. In his prayer he exhorts God to bless all those who are present. So the attendance is marked here, What else is there? He enjoyed his presence over there for one month. So many go across by faith." Protection for the child - In the monkey family, the child sticks to the stomach of the mother. After that the child is worry-less. Evil - Good. (Bahi - Kanra Moh-5-1302). Bura recited the couplet/verse, many times. He used to explain to the followers that a man reaches that state when he is linked with God every time. Balidan- Sacrifice. Were the 5 sheep / goats sacrificed as mentioned in (Pajh Pyara Sakhi - Parable) (as told by s. Rattan Singh) Baba Ji said, "If we say animals were scarified, it amounts to cheating. If we say 5 men were sacrificed , it is unreasonable. Such an environment was created that, after 1st strike, people saw flow of blood and the sword soaked in blood. Who-so-ever went ahead was sacrificed. Baba Ji further said, "The Guru had power to still and revive life in him. The sacrifice was to be made for what? He himself was the all prevailing life form. (Braham Roop). [Footnote night only. The Model prayer - Read Vol-2, The specal prayer was made on Full moon

Bhog Hawana - (The Guru the tastes Parshad at first). The Parshad (sweet dish) was placed in front of Guru Granth Sahib. The Guru would taste the Parshad, so, a small quantity was placed behind the screen. Many followers asked many question in this connection. People expressed doubt in the truthfullness and sanctity of the ritual / ceremony (observed by Baba Ji) used rough language with some followers in this connection. (As told by S. Puran Singh hymn singer). A hard core Akali follower objected to the criticism mentioned above. Baba Ji said to him, "Do you read verses (bani) hymn Guru Granth Sahib?" He added, "We read hymn-Phir Dudh Katorai, Garwa Pani, when Thakur (Hindu God) could do it, why we cannot do so here for our Guru." He said to the Akali, "If you wish, We can have a bet of 'nose chopping.' We shall place a measured quantity of Parshad at the appropriate place (Before that the Akali may search the room). After some time, we shall weigh the Parshad .159

again. If it weightess, the Akali's nose shall be chopped off and if it does not box weight Baba Ji will also face the same punishment." Baba Ji presented him a knife. The Akali was terrified and apologised. (As told by S. Jaswant Singh of Bagai) once a follower expressed doubt about this ritual ceremony. Baba Ji said, "I cannot show you Parshad being tasted by Guru. He directed him to prepare Parshad, weigh it and place it in front of Guru Granth Sahib. I will keep your company. After some time weigh again. (As told by Prof Bhawtam Singh) A follower objected to the ceremony that he could not see Guru Nanak tasting the Parshad. Baba Ji said, "Your have some doubt, But we have witness which favour the ceremony. So you should accept the truthfulness of the ceremony. 1st witness - Ihastras. II Witness - An experienced follower who has been doing it III The mind accept the truthfulness of the ceremony. (i) The Guru Granth Sahib states Dhana's parable, (ii) - I say, yes it is correct - true, (iii) - consult your mind. Baba Ji concluded, "The follower should have inspiration. He will soon watch the Bhog - (food tasting) ceremony. The screen's for hymns beings. *(inspired men). (Devotion and Meditation, Knowledge). Worship of God, is essential in both cases.* [Footnote 3 lady 4. Food * The following are more productive behind the screen, i hymns 2 treasure

* Jo Jo Taruyo Puratan, Nawtanu Bhagti Bhai Har Deva. Who so ever, went across after death had only one source to rely on - worship of Har Deva. It is wrong that knowledge or meditation will help us to go across. Sodhat Sodhat Tatu Bichari Yiah, Bhagti Saresh Puri Worship is complete devotion, other mediums are incomplete. The VI Guru said to Seth JETHA, "Knowledge is handicapped without worship. Such a knowledge does not match the environment. Use Ghee (made from butter) alone or use it after mixing it with solid sugar pieces. (Mishri). Find difference in taste."

Bhawha - (Inspiration) It is there at other places also Lekha Likhya Man Ko Bhawe Our state of mid is judged as per our intention and inspiration. What do our actions do.?

.160

Maya Do Parkar Di, Do Chalawe Rah, Ek Ley Jandi Swarg Nu, Ek Narak Ley Ja. Explanation :— Materialistic net is of 2 types, one lends us to heaven and the 2nd heads us to hell. Begging - In the 1st place do not beg. From Him, we should beg, "Make me your own." A man Labours and get his wages daily. The 2nd man is not doing so. The Guru will give him all wages with compound interest. So gentlemen, wait for some time and entitle yourself to all wages with compound interest. Value - It is recorded on paper. (We will get it) If God is not kind to us, it will not be recorded. Paper will remain blank. Composition - * Once, in an evening congregation, Baba Ji said, "Why did God make this world." Baba Ji saw in every direction. At last one follower said, "Nirankar's (God's) marks (Purnai) on the base were there. On it the world was made" Baba Ji said, "Who made the marks.?" (S. Rattan Singh requested Baba Ji to explain the matter. Baba Ji said, "Nirankar's form is soft and clear. In his multi power (super) form, We see a small spot of maya (money). [Footnote 'How and When' - Read more on this topic in ending pages (Antia)]

In sleep when God's attention gets drawn towards that spot., then the creation of the world is initiated, The world comes into being, (Nirankar - God is there as before) and worldly good and evil actions continue. BREAD :-- The are running after they rich (man with greater income) man. Place- Bir Bahman, Dist Bhatinda. Baba Ji had directed some one to raise boundary plantation around the base. Those who where serving would get late and the Granthi (priest) would feel annoyed as the Kitchen service also got delayed. The priest was a brother (adopted) of Baba Ji. He said, "It is uncultured - delay in Kitchen service." The matter went to Baba Ji who said, "How much of unculturedness has been there. Food is given to us by God. Why do you count loaves of bread?" Some one said, "The V Guru had left Basant Raag at the request of langri. Baba Ji said, "Break in your work, may come due to bread. But we should avid that. Take care of body but do not think of bread all the time." God (Rab, Nirankar, Parmeshwar, Waheguru) Once during a discourse, Baba said to a few Sikhs, "Where do you want to stay. The question was repeated 3 times. Naturally, where people love you and respect you. The same is our relation with God. He will visit the man who invites Him with love and respect.
i

Band Ji Te Haq Prasti, Kuch Na Hona Hai Niaz, Kuch Na Honey Ke Siwah, Aur Har Prasti Kuch Nahi. Explanation :- Do worship, do not show your rights. Be humble, do not be proud keep .161

your 'I - ego' at zero level and go on doing 'Naam - worship'. The follower, who does not forget God, always keeps God in his mind. [Fooinoie :-Bus Haq Ki Yad Kiya Hai, Apne Ko Bhool Jana, Aur Haq Ki Bhool Kya Hai, Na Haq Pe Phool Jana. Explanation What is our duty towards God. He is in our mind and we forget our selves. What is our mistake while remembering Him. The non-deserving got something and he got inflated. Baba Ji said, "The instrument to weigh has two bases. Put "Wahguru - worship in one base and "Satnaam - Worship in the other base. The wooden stick in between stands for v Tuhi Th- Worship' All the 3 When combined produce holy music. The follower listens to that music. The follower listens to that music and is able to go across." Baba Ji said God is not separate from the devotee. To see God, the devotee needs that special eye Where is God - A follower, "Where is God and What does he do?" Baba Ji said, "There is no place without God, and what does he not do?" (From Guru Granth Sahib - So Kich Kare, Jo Chitan Hoyee.) God does all, even that we cannot think of; He is present every where, in water, on the ground etc. God's Gift - Once, a lot of Parshad (sweet dish) was given to'devotees. Some of them requested that they would share Parshad from others who had already received. Baba Ji said, "God's capacity to give is very high, our capacity to receive is small and then also we are thankless. God's Men - Tera Jann Ek Aye (Kabir Ji). In connection with Kabir's verse Baba Ji said, "That man is in social service (honest devotee). A follower (in Guru court) may fail in the test due to some unexplained reason, even then he will become the King." Education - We need noi have much education, to reach our spiritual goal. (As told by S. Rattan Singh) Baba Ji used to says, "An educated man understands the subject matter even by hints. But an illiterate man cannot do that. A Sikh child should, first of all, learn Gurumukhi script (he will be inspired by that) and then receive some religious education and after that he can move to other fields. He should learn English if he wishes to go to England and he should learn Persian, if he wishes to go to Iran." [Footnote Buley Shah had said - that to understand things we should understand basic matter of the knowledge of that field.] .162

Baba Ji used to oppose modern students who become over-critical and over-active. Such students have achieved 'English hood', Baba Ji was highly pleased when he observed young children studying Gurmukhi. The essence of the matter in volume - 3 is produced below. Heading of parables is very brief]. A Sikh's living and his link with his Guru - Get up at dawn and take bath. - Guru Da Ban Ke Gahe (Bhola). - Stick to your Guru. - The Sikh follower obeys, cooperates with Guru. - Do not visit Guru empty handed. - The Sikh is always in company of Guru. - Do not leave attending the congregation. - Congregation has a significance. - Sacrifice Self Ghahi. - Kill the ego. .

- We can achieve through Guru's Service, Farid. - Always Pray for Guru's blessing and kindness. (Bakhshish, Jogi.) - Kill 'Me - Mine' and seek his protection. - Sikha 'Raj Jogi', Manmukh, etc. - Do not develop affection for the world. - Sikh should enjoy perfect peace (Birham). - Looks innocent but be wise (Bhola), Malah - Reliance on Guru - God, Do Not beg. - Pray only to Guru - God, Guru is all powerful. - Guru is God, He is true Great God (Ghahi). - Guru tests the Sikh (but prevents punishment to him). - Sewadah - Sikh Di Laaj Rakhda - (Eng - Serviceman) - Guru protects the Sikh) (Prayer). - Murid Pir Da Hukam Main. Follower obey youf Guru. - Understand Guru's words (order). - Keep faith in Guru - God. - Keep faith*- (be inspired). .163

- The Sikh takes care of his dress. - Do not seek rest. - Accept God's will. - Always Soft - (Garibi - Humility). - Do not pray for heaven. Keep good behaviour, keep good character. Help the poor (Men in crises). Di Sohni Sohe Awey, do not rely on Mind. Do not condemn, criticise others. Condemn self but appreciate Guru, Stick to one Guru-30, the limit - Guru. Be a good officer. Learn from all things incidents. Remember death. Breathing may stop any moment. Control of Mind, stablise your mind. Be active - work hard. Jealousy, etc — do not fight and harm your self. Be good to others (The snake). Do not harm others you may not live threatening others. Deep clean meditation. Stay at the feet of Nirankar- Guru. To concentrate use Photo of Guru Nanak. Concentrate your mind on Guru's feet. Concentration brings great spiritual power. Repeat verses-hymns. Make each breath holy by Naam. Everything is there in Naam God's name). Naam help you everywhere. Repeating verses, it is labour for God. That is the solution for the ego problem. Will help you leave evil habits. .164

• The power of Naam. - The reward Naam. - The practice Naam. - The great man (holy man Guru) will change his view. - Reciting Naam (hymns verses) Rosary of beads will help. - Teachings of Guru etc. - The faithful woman has great power. - Mother's influence on child. - The children should serve paremts. - Worldly religious life-a great success. - Lead correct worldly religious life. - Sacrifice self for guest. - Leave affection. - Labourer should work more thau wages recieved by him. - Doctor's religion serveth patient well. - Judge or Magistrate's religion-use pen correectly. - Hermit's qualities. LIFE PATTERN - Love is needed what do we get. - Learning Jugat - Faith spirituality. No cunningness. - Lori Di Vidya or Paro. - Do not increase your needs (Fakir) - Stay with patience, truthfulness. - Maintain good behaviour. - Where we do not tell lies. ANTIKA (2) Naam v Simran :- Some readers have some doubts in this connection. So more material has been collected and presented here.
i

The whole of Guru Granth Sahib (the holy Sikh book) reminds us repeatedly to recite verses and hymns. The Sikh must appreciate Naam (God's Naam) and recite verses and hymns. In kalyug (bad times) It is chief method to achieve Moksh (Liberation of soul). * Therefore Guru Granth Sahib is called Kalyug Da Bohit or Naam Jahaz.

.165 t

For the devotees, we need not write more on the topic but those who have some doubts should easily accept that. Other holy books, hermits, renunciators, researchers and educationists also appreciate "Naam Simran' From their writings (or writings in thir connection) we have pitched up "Model' * pieces and given here in the footnotes. We have also given names of some English Books wherein the principles of "Naam Simran'[ has been repeatedly recommended. AB Kalu Aye Re, Ek Naam Behwo, Bohwo Aan Ruti, Nati Nahi, Matu Bharmi Bhula, Bhuley. (Basant Moh 5-1185) Explanation Bad times (Kalyug) is here. The only escape is worship of God. For good times to come (Liberation of soul) do not forget God. Do not have any doubt about God. An Enligh hymn calls Sikh religion, fin his writting) Religion of Name. The Sagar have always agreed that the type of Sadhna suited to Kalyug is pre-eminently naam japa, in the invocation of Divine Name. [Ramana Aran Chala, by Arthur Sborne.] The simplest and most widest practice form of spirutual exercise is repetition of the Divine Name, or of some phrase affirming God's existence and the soul's dependence upon Him. (A Huxley) The simplest and the most traditional method of Remembering God is to recite verses or hymns. There are many who have recommended this method in the book "Perennial Philosphy" by A Huxley. He has already been quoted at many places and may be quoted in coming pages also. He is an English man and now lives in America. In modern world, he is a famous philosopher, a writer, truth seeker and educationist. He was an atheist and then a theist also. He wrote Perennial Philosophy in 1946. In that he produced the essense of knowledge of different famous religious books. He had not read Guru Granth Sahib but appreciaties many principles of religion which co-exist in Sikh religion. His books contain (Many readers do not understand) tough English. We also Recommend study of - Nard Puran quoted in this connection also supports their view of "unknown Indian' by waiter Edltiz a German Scholar. Name and its worship in all religion works of Swami Vivekanand, Vol II etc. Rama Nama. by Mahtma Ghandhi. The divine name by Raghva Chaitanya Das with a bibiliography listing more than a hundred titles. The divine name and its practice by H. Poddar (Gita Press) (4) Other Great men who appreciate these principles. NAAM KI HAI (WHAT IS NAAM") What is God's name- In Gurbani (verses + hymn in Guru Granth Sahib) Naam there are many meanings and interpretation. But the chief one to Practice isany one God's name. Naam means Parmatma (God) there is no difference in Naam and Naami (It has already been .166

stated before that Naami comes after Naam. Rather naami is a part of naam. Sukhmani from Guru Granth Sahib says Hari Simran Nai Appe Nirankar. Explanation :-- We should recite verses (Simran) when we do so, is there in the process of recitation of verses (Simran) God's whole creation is "Naam*. Jap Ji Pauri Says Jaita Kita, Taita Naun Win Nawe, Nahi Ko Thaaun. Explanation :-- And God is residing in that creation. We recite verses, we worship God (Him). Without His Naam worship, we have no place anywhere. Eh Jug Sache Ki Hai Kothri, Sache Ka Wiswas. (Asa Di War) Explanation universe. This universe was created by God He resides every where on this

Naam's meaning as supreme ruler of world is there. Naam's meaning as Hukam Supreme order is there. Naam Ke Dhrey Sagle Jagat Sukhmani Explanation All those alive on Earth should remember God's "Naam' Naam also means "Shabad" i.e. word. Utpati Parliyon Shabad Howai (Sri Rag Ml-55) Explanation helps to survive Recitation of verses is linked to creation. Naam (Shabad) creates and

So Parmatma (God) His name' his qualities, his action (Miracle) are all related words as the sun, its shine (dhoop-sun) and the heat we receive from sun are all related words. So Naam has all the variation (The meaning of all variety) from Gurmat to Parmatma.

We are also told various methods to recitation of verses and hymns. In this connection so many words have been used in Suru Granth Sahib as Sunan, Simra, Sewan, Gawan. Sulahun, Dhiyayun, Chitwan, Drarwan, Bijan, Bujan, Wakhanan, Ravan, Livlawan, Naam which Rate Raheyen etc.

167
i

To practice naam (God's Name) there are many methods ~ They will come up in the coming pages but a few ideas in this connection are given below How to Recite Naam - God's Name :- There are many proofs of the advice to us that we should carry on the practice, every moment (breath) from Guru Granth Sahib Sahi Sahi Tuj Samlai, Kadai Na Wisrawayai. Sasi Sasi Ardhi Hari, Hari, Jima Sasi Girasee Na Wisre Explanation :-- In every breath, the devotee remembers God. He does not forget God Naam. In every breath he remembers Hari (God) and never forgets Him. Practice recitation of verses (Naam) It will become a habit. Then bodily trouble will automatically lessen. Recitation with concentration Bhai Ray Ram, Kahu Chit Laye Explanation Remember God (Naam) with concentration of Mind.

Pure Heart - Meaning sacred heart Nanak Naam Khuelayee Kal Dil Nache Kukh Lahi (Warm S.M. 1) Explanation :-- Do recitation of verses. Have a clean heart and bring "Naam Simran' on your lips. Man Maile Bhagt Na Hoyee, Naam Na Payai Jawai (Sri Rag M-3) Explanation :— If mind is impure, we shall not get Naam - Simran. So do Naam with a clean heart. The truthful un-selfish Love. Love has many ways. But true love should be, like extremely true love, am alive and sweet person or as we taste our mother's milk. Many views about love come in Guru Granth Sahib, e.g. Lotus in love with water, Fish's love with water. Peacock in love with rain, the child in love with milk etc. Reliance, Expectation, and Faith - The devotee should have full faith in his Guru's help. The devotee should not feel sad or disappointed in case of obstructions. They come as tests on the way. With Patience :--

.168

Man Mere Sukh Sehaj Seti Japi Na Wee (Sri Raag Moh-5-44). Explanation Do not be in hurry. Do 'Naam' with patience and grace.

Leave cleverness - Tyag Sagal Sayanpa (Asa Moh-4-405). Explanation Leave all cleverness (for the devotee) Baba Ji called it - Angrezain (in rural language). (Again and again) Bar, Bar, Bar, Prabh Jap Yai. (Sukhmani) Explanation :-- The devotee should keep on with, Naam - repetition of verses - hymns, worship of God. In the beginning, we should recite verses with Rasna - Sweetness- Read from Guru Granth Sahib Rasna Jape Naa Naama, Tilu Tilu Kari Katiyai Phuniye (M-5). Explanation :-- Do 'Naam - Simran' with concentration of mind or you will be distraction in doing 'Naam - Simran'. Practice by and by. It is as we do in maths. In the beginning We have to remember by heart multiplication tables. Later on, the need gets reduced. Post Concentration - Recitation of verse starts automatically after concentration, (some call it simran,) And some call it Ajpa Jap. Ajpa Jap - (As told by Bh. Udai Singh). We do (Jap) for 3 hours continuously in one sitting with our breathing in 'Waheguru' 2 words go in and with our breathing out, 'Waheguru' - 2 words go out. [Footnote :-- 'Gurumiti Naam'- Published by Khalsa Thack society, Amritsar. Read above book for definitions, meaning, interpretation of 'Naam' *'As per Mahan Kosh' Naam Abhiyas-practice of Naam - with love repeat essence of Naam and try to concentrate every time. Continuation of practice leads to 'Live' [absorption as mentioned in Bani] and from 'Live' we obtain blissful happiness. * To practice Naam means to practice the presence of God, by keeping Him ever in our minds, by singing His praises or dwelling on His excellences. Such an attitude is to be made permanent. (Teja Singh). (Introduction).- Duncan Greenlees. Brother Lawrence's (An ordinary French man born 3 centuries ago). Booklet on Practice of the presence of God was punished long ago. The contents of that embrace (are related to) the principles of Gurbani. .169

Quotations from that have been given at suitable places in coming pages. 'Ajper Jap' ordinarily means that the Jap (recitation of verses) is going on even when the devotee is not doing it. It is an advanced state. It may be there for a short time but goes on increasing in depth. A worldly man should not devote much time for it but he can always try for it till 'Naam - God's name' gets absorbed in his subconscious. Hirdey Ram Ramhu, Mere Bhai Mukhhee Hari Hari Sabh Ko Kahe, Virley Hirdiy Wasayai Nanak Jinke Hirdey Wasya, Mokh Mukh Tin Paya (Wahhans M-3). Explanation :-- Let 'Ram - Naam' reside in your heart. Many Put 'Hari - Naam' on their lips but a few make 'Hari - Naam' reside in their heart. Such devotees get Moksh (liberation of soul) in whose heart 'Naam - Simran' resides. We should sit in the congregation and in the company of saints and hermits. Our protection from sins is strengthened. Sai Sangi Mili, Nanu Dhiaho, Puran Our Ghala. (Sorath M,5). Explanation We should do 'Naam' in company of holy men. Our aim shall be achieved. (Going across) Ohai Japai Kewal Naam Sadh Sangit Pargram. Explanation In company of holy men, we do naam, the saints help us to do naam (basant M-4) He is a saint who has symbols of a saint He can link the devotee to the guru When the practice is advanced, the devotee reaches the stage Gurmukh Romi Romi Hari Dhiyawe Explanation :-- Baba Ji frequently made a mention of it. At the last stage of practice, one can see God in everything. "Van Trin Pabat Hai' Explanation :- In everything God's light is there. Jidhar Disaye Tu Hi Tu, Tann Peyto Echo Ru Explanation : « Where ever we see God is there Every where in Great soul is there But the above said Practice is not an easy thing. Guru Nanak said, Jihi Naam Dhayai, Gaye Muskat Ghole (Jap Ji).

.170

Explanation :-- Nanak said The devotees, who did Naam Simran go across [Footnote It is said that there are 7 crore pores in our skin, and very small quantity of air can go in and come out through them. At this stage when devotee says Wahe- Air goes in and when he says Guru Air goes out. The accompanying sound is very feeble. Akhan Akhna Sacha Nawe (Asa M-l) - It nees hard work Gali Kinay Na Payia (Anand Sahib) - It is not easy (Naam) work hard for it. It is also compared Aluni Sil Ehatnav Like Aluni Sil Chutna It is a difficult task. Gursikh Barik Hai, Sil Chatan Phiki (Bhai Gurdas) - To obey priciples of Sikhism is not easy. It is like "Sil Chatau Phiki' But the devoted follower, in the long run, will find it easy and sweeter in taste when he has crossed all obstacles. The greatest obstacle is MIND. So control mind. Concentrate your mind. Reform it to keep distance from sins. Historians agree that mind control is not difficult. To win over mind means winning over the world. Man Ashadu, Sadhe Jan Koye (Dhanasri) Explanation :— Try to control your mind only a few men can do it. Sodho Eh Mah Gawan Na Taye. Chanchal Trishna Sang Basat Hai, Ya Te Thir Na Rhayee (Gyori Moh 9-219) Explanation :-- Devotee! the mind wavers, it is not stable, It is unstable, desires stay in our mind, It is very difficult to make mind stable. Janam Janam Ki Es Man Kiyon Malu Lagee, Kala Hoyai Sivahu (War Sorath Moh 3) Explanation :-- Evil deeds of many previous births have blackened our mind. So the mind needs a wash to be cleansed Kabir Man Nirraal Hoyai, Jasey Ganga Neer. Pache Lage Hari Phire, Kahat Kabir Kabir Explanation :-- Kabir says that our mind becomes clean and clear when we are doing Naam of God. It becomes clean like water of Ganga river. " Mind is like an elephant, we control it with the instrument Naam .171

Kaya Udhyanai, Guru Aks Sachu Sabdu Neeraahe (Gyori Moh 1-221) Explanation :— Our mind is slippery and dirty. It can be cleaned only by Naam recitation of verses. But we cannot control by Force. By acute, it dances and jumps. By doing so, it is tired and come to rest. Baba Ji used to say we must control the curved movement of the mind. For that we have to close all the doors. All of us can close our eyes. We can also put cotten in (not to listen) our ears. We can also control our tongue. We can also protect ourselves from winter, summer etc. The most important is to control the waves of our mind and that is quite difficult. Knowledge can be helpful to us to control our mind. From Guru Granth Sahib Gyan Ka Bada Manu Rahe (Asa Di war) Explanation The devotee can control his mind by Naam Recitation of verses

Kabir also said - Man Samjha Wah Kaine, Kachuck Pariya Gyan (Gyori 340) Explanation :- Kabir said - Control your mind. Dq Naam and obtain inner light. But the obstacle itself gets removed, if we develop full faith in Him. Jahe Man Wishwas Prabhu Aye Tab Gyan Tis Man purgatiya (Sukhmani) Explanation The man who has full faith in God, will get the inner light.

Baba Ji used to say, "If you can not contrl your mind, then give yourself to Guru. Man Base Satguru Ke Pas - (From Guru Granth Sahib) But this can be done by rare men. How to Concentrate Mind :- For practice, we can walk dificult but not impossible. The readers know that the circus he may also tie wheels to his feet and move on the rope. He practice. So patience and practice is needed, in the long run for Sahib' on the single rail line. It is man walks on the rope and can do the dificult work by success. "From Guru Granth

Man Barbodheyo Hari ke Nayee, Dab Dis Awye Dhawe Awe Thayee (Sukhmani) Explanation recital of Naam. The Hari God naam can train and control our mind. So go on practicing

Practice trains the mind, and due to trained mind practice becomes fruitful. So those 172

who practice say Remain busy, do not lose heart, do not lose courage, go on singing hymns (and verses) walk on the shown path, some day you will reach the destination." (Read Bh. Kiral Singh in Hud Bitiyan Self Experience). Topic :- How far did Baba Ji reach through practice?1) It is true that a man's simple needs are fulfilled by God From*Prabh Kiyoin Simryai Se Bai Mahtayai (Sukhmani) Explanation The devotee practices Naam. His needs are fullfilled by God. Achint Kam Kariya Prabh, Tin Kay Jin Hariker Naam Piyara (Sorath Moh -2) Explanation :-- All problems are solved. No worry for those who love Naam of God. Pache Lage Hari, Phira Mat Muka Rah Jaye, Explanation Baba Ji's own wife was very good example in this respect.

In our ordinary life needs do not get fulfilled. If we do so there is some weakness in us or their fulfillment may cause obstruction in our spiritual effort or their non fulfillment is a test for us. We also purchase trouble when we inflate our needs due to worldly relations or for self comfort. So while moving on the religious path, we have to renounce bodily comforts (or at lest rise above them. (In this connection Guru Nanak said Ete Ras Srir Ke Gate Naam Niwas. Sri Rag — is Explanation Kabir says Eh Ras Chade, Oh Ras Awey Oh Ras Piya, Oh Ras Nahi Bhaya (Ryori 362) Explanation :-- So we should empty our body mind of other needs and fulfill our mind with spiritual sweetness. Worldly needs give no taste if spiritual needs are fulfilled. Our Greatest Need is God's Kindnss. > Man Bas Awe Nanka, Jo Puran Kirpa Hoye (Hyori Moh 5-298) Explanation Guru Nanak Says that we shall fully control our mind when God will be very kind to us. .173 When we increase bodily comforts, Naam in our life decreases.

How to deserve God's Kindness - Lead life as peT Guru's instructions and also pray for his kindness. The followers also say that they do not get time for spiritual path as they are so busy with there daily worldly affairs. It is only a poor, feeble excuse. The real need is to divert our mind towards spirituality. Then we shall reach that level - the hand is busy with spiritual persuasion. For example A follower working on a machine can automatically go on with his work and his mind can be busy with spiritual persuasion. Saint Nam Dev gave many such examples in his (Asa Gaag - Hymn). Baba Ji used to say, "You can do vNaam Jap' (recitation of verses) you, means - those who grind wheat, ploughing field etc." He said to army men, "Do Naam Jap while you are marching." He said, "All of us can do Naam Jap while- walking." (Marg Ghalat Hare Hari Gaye - Asa M-5) Of course, the followers who do brain work may not be able to do it. Some followers find it easier to work and do 'Naam - Jap', rather than do 'Naam Jap' in silence zone. Such followers present their work as if it is God's work. Some people object to it. Such people should realise that, by and by they waste so much time. The mind is like a wheat grinder. They should be conscious that their mind is constantly working. Now it is their own discretion as to fulfill their mind with preious Naam Jap or with worldly needs. So we can use most of our time for spiritual persuasion. We may not waste our time gaps which we ordinarily do. [Footnote :— He did not want retirement for prayer, because his greatest business did not divert him from God That he was more united to God in his outward employments, than when he left them for devotion in retirement. LAWRENCE.] We should train our mind in a way that our destination is God. (As a boatman in the sea looks at Pole star). As told by Bhai Vir Singh - "The magnet clock may be disturbed but soon its needle will again point to the North. So our mind may get disturbed for some time but soon it should get diverted to the holy path." For success of J a p Naam :-- While practicing 'Jap Naam', We should be careful about place, time, body, alertness, faith, maturity etc, at least in the beginning. We should not bother about direction as God is all pevalent. Super Holy Time Get up at dawn. Generally, silence prevails. At that time, spiritual waves, erupt from body and mind of devotees to help do (Naam Jap.) Eating less food at night, sleeping early and taking rest during day time help us to get up at dawn. Jhalaghe uth Naam Jaap, Nishi Basur Aradhey (Bawan Akhri). There is no prescribed time gap. (From Gur Bani). .174

Hari Japde Khinu Dhil Na Key Jiye, Mere Jindre Yai. Matu Ke Jape Saati Awey Ke Mera Awey Raam (Bihagra M-4-540). Explanation :-- Oh my dear mind, Do not delay recitation of 'Naam'. Ram breathe the next moment or we may not. . We may

Place It should be a sweet smelling, clean place like a flower and scent. If we practice at the same place and at the same time, We can concentrate early. Clean air is good for our health but for practice it is not a necessity. We do not get such air in underground cabins or in caves. We can concentrate very early if we are in a beautiful forest or on the bank of a canal, lake or a river. Baba Ji used to do 'Jap Naam' in the mind in the presence of Guru Granth Saib. There if the mind wavers then say yourself, "You are foolish. We have come here for Jap'reciting verses (hymns), and you are going away etc." Naam - Jap Given below are the views of other greatmen and the experienced ones. Make your body active. Relieve yourself. Take bath and then sit for Jap. By doing so, you do not feel lazy specially if you had availed of some sleep and rest. The duration of rest needed by the individual depends upon his daily routine, his health and his habit. You (the devotee) get much rest when you make loose your body parts. Baba Ji said (in vol-1 also), "I had to fight with sleep in the beginning but by practice, by and by, I controlled it. I could do with one hour sleep in 24 hours. Alertness Body will remain alert when - We are not tired, not hungry, have not eaten in excess, are safe from winter, summer or other shocks. The X Guru had also recommended - eat less food and enjoy peaceful sleep. Our body is the chief means of our achievement (what so ever) in the world. So we should take care of our body. A couplet - Din thore, Thacka Paye, Bhayai Pura Chola. Explanation :— In old age our body is tired, remaining days are few. So we should practice 'Naam* right from young age. The body needs correction and training in addition to growth. Devote time for exercise for health of body. Baba Ji used to go for walk and advised his followers, service men and Ragees (hymns singers) to do bodily exercise. Exercise is very useful if being practiced since youth. What ever we say, during practice of 'Jap - Naam' We get tired and the mind also starts getting bored, (irritated). We can remove bodily tiredness by different means. (As mentioned in Vol-4, according to individual needs). But the boredom of mind can be reduced by hymn - verses singing, prayer, explanation and understand of hymns-verses, understanding the matter of other religious books and doing service. 175
i

[Footnote Raman Rishi - All types of views remain inside us and have to come out. Simran helps us bring out the views. When out, they (evil ones) can be destroyed. If the heart wanders of is distracted, bring it back to the point quite gently and replace it quite tenderly in its Master's presence. And if you did nothing ceaning whole of your house but bring your heart back and place it back, your hour would be very well employed. To keep an active mind and body, the posture is important while sitting. The back bone should be in straight line with face and breathing should be easy and full. To keep back bone straight Baba Ji used aids like high level wooden base or cane stick or soft base down below (Quilt like) as a seat. A few follower, sit in a corner and use some pillow at the back to keep back bone straight. Guru Nanak's pictures (specially old ones) show Him in a posture (As if there is a little weight on left arm and He is sitting crossed leg) which keeps the back bone straight. Padamasan 10 (technical term) is also considered a good posture. As mentioned in 'Suraj Prakash - book'* the Tenth Guru also used to sit in Padamasan. Faith is Needed Have faith in 'Naam' which we repeatedly recite. The 'Naam' has many, many names. The X Guru has used a huge variety of words in 'Jap Sahib' to describe "Naam - all prevelent God." The selection of 'Naam' should be such that the devotee who is practicing should like it and love it. So, preferably, the devotee should choose 'Naam' himself. Baba Ji used to advise Hindus to practice Ram and advised Sikhs to practice 'Waheguru', or 1st Pauri (couplet - verse) of Jap Sahib. That was the best for Sikh followers as "Wahe Guru Mantar Hai, Japi Homai Khoyai" - Bhai Gurdas. More evidence is available to support the argument. [Footnote :-- * A Padamasan - Back bone is straight and herves are active. So body and mind remain active. In the beginning there is some p°in in knees or thighs but things improve V. soon. It is called Padamasan because in it the devotee (Yogi) can see many colored Lotus flowers by straining his nerve centers. Sri Aurbindo had also favoured Padamasan. *According to many devotees, (Yogis) spread grass on the ground. Then, on that, they spread deer skin. On that they spread a bed sheet. Some people, recommend, silken or woolen sheet. When the Yogi is doing 'Naam - Jap' He is emitting electric current. The Silken or woolen bed sheet does not allow current to pass on to earth (Being non conductors). Baba Ji used to spread bearskin (and then loin skin) at his seat in meditative base. * 'Book of - Panch Khalsa Diwan, Bhasore' have tried to distinguish in the word *'Wah Guru' and 'Wah Gur'. But we need not go into that controversy. * 'Wah Guru' - Wah is an appreciative word. Guru - the Great Super God. So combined word - Wah Guru. Some views. Wah Guru - You are God, You are super, You are unique, I can simply appreciate you. A devotee Yogi says - Wah is the name (itself) of God. It is not appreciative. A devotee Yogi says in 'Rig Ved' Wah is God. .176

Wah is an ancient name. Christians used to repeat (Jap) Wah in ancient times. Philosophy Eugel - God is JIOWAH. In Guru Granth Sahib - Waha is mentioned in many words of the Guru 'Atam Science* For success of 'Naam - Jap'(Instead of word) the following are important:- Love, clean heart, Firm determination, stability, Alertness and hard labour. Saint Balmiki achieved success by Jap of 'MRA, MRA' instead of 'Ram, Ram.' * Read Bir'S "Simran Mahima' Sh. Swami Brahma Nand (Bengali) says, we achieve seven much easily by Jap of 'Waheguru*. We have to work harder when we try other tough words. It is true, it is well tested and it is beyond controversy. The man who cannot wonder, who does not habitually wonder and worship is but a pair of spectacles behind which there is no eye [Carlyle] Oh! wonderful, wonderful, and most wonderful and yet again wonderful. - (W. Shakespere) '"Guru ( Ultimate meaning-) removes darkness. To persue spiritual path we need spiritual light. If we do not have a Guru, It is all dark, even if there are 100 moons and one thousand Suns in the Sky. (Slok Mohalla - 2, Asa Di War.) * God has many beautiful, meaningful names. 'Wah Guru* draws much appreciation for its beauty and meaning. "Soh"- Baba Ji said, "It means - Mai D' Hai - I am, myself recommend its use for "Jap". ." So he did not

'Wah Guru' word - Its clear use is only at one place in Guru Granth Sahib. Baba Ji said "It is Paras, (the magic metal that turns other metals into gold by touch) its use cannot be wide spread." * There are the difficulties of 'Naam Jap.' The 'Naam' is scarce. And so, the one who achieves success is very lucky and very rare. [Kotin Mahi Koyu Hunda Hai - Guru WakJ Jin Khinu Naam Na Wisray, Tey Jan Wirley Sansar [S. Ri Rag Moh-1] Explanation :-- Such men are rare in the world, who do not forget God. Naam is a God Gift. Manka Ji Naam Miliya, Karm 'Hoyai Dhuri Kadai. (Wadhans Moh-1-566) Explanation :-- Devotees who have been blessed with Naam, have get every thing. .177

So Simrai, Jin Ape Simrai (Sukh Mani). Explanation :-- Only that man will do Jap, who has been gifted by God, to do so. The Guru teaches us to pray like that:- The devotee prays to God be kind to him and gift to him 'Naam'. [Footnote :-- But do not think that the consummation is to be attained easily or quickly. Many rebirths may be necessary, many oceans may have to crossed. So long as unbelief, slanders, evil conduct, hindrances of 'Karma', weakness of faith, pride, Sloth and mental agitation persist, so long as even their shadows lingers, there can be no attainment. The devotee who attains 'Naam' in reality attains a blissful life as the Fish enjoys blissful swim in a vast ocean. Jiyon Meena Jal Mahee Ulasa, Nanak hari Rasu Pi Triptasa. (Gyori Moh-1-222). Explanation :-- The fish enjoys in water. The devotee enjoys, is satisfied when he gets Naam. Nanak Naam Maha Ras, Meetha, Trishna Naam Niwari. Explanation :-- God's name is sweet. The devotee who gets 'Naam' is satisfied, is blessed, is happy. What does Gurbani say in this connection? Briefly it is - Such a man who has achieved Naam, becomes soft and sweet in this world and after death reache heaven There are no doubts and negative thoughts in his mind. Greed, crises, diseases, conflicts move away from him. His pain, hunger and thirst are eliminated. God fulfills his needs, he appears in all forms, and finally the holy man (his soul) is absorbed in God. The above said appears to be exaggerated but No (Read Vol-3, Antika) it says - Glory of the name, No exaggerated praise. [Footnote :-- Neither this nor any other path is possible without the grace of Guru. The more complete the submission the more powerful will be the support. [Ramana by OSBORNE.] * His grace of can do and undo anything. When a devotee or a yogi identifies himself with God, and becomes merged in Him, Then he too, so to say, shares for a time his rule over destiny and becomes its master and not its slave. But this grace is bestowed on a few who have wholly surrendered them-selves to and merged themselves in God. (Yogic Powers and God Realisation.)] According to "Guru Mukh Namu" The devotee yogi, attains love, power to excuse, humbleness, renunciation and then finally the state of blissfullness and enlightenment. So if we have not achieved these then we lack something somewhere. Another symbol of our .178
rs

success in this direction is that 'Ego' has left us. Baba Ji used to say - Naa - Mai' Jab Hum Hotey, Tab Turn Nahi, Ab Turn Ho, Hum Nahi (Gyori Kabir - 339). Explanation :— When ego is there in Man, God is absent, When "Thou" one my 'Naam' will come to the man. Homai Nawai Naal virodh Hai Duyee Naa Wasyee Ek Thahee. (Wadhahs M-3-560). Explanation:— Ego and Naam are enemies. Both of them cannot stay at the same place, (or in the same man). Antri Alkha Naa Jayee Likhya, which Parda Hume Payee (Gyori Moh-5). Explanation :— Naam cannot reside in such a man, where the screen of ego is there. Guru Puray Homai Bhitee, Tori Jan Nanak Mile Ban Wari. (Mahar M-4) Explanation :— Nanak says when Ego has been fully eliminated, such a man will be blessed by 'Naam - Simran'. But it is a difficult task to eliminate 'ego' and to reduce 'I' to zero. How to eliminate 'ego? Understand God's will (order) and lead life according to that. Manak Hukme De Bhuje, Ta Homiai Kahai Na Kayai. (Jap Jee) Explanation :— If we understand God's wili/order 'Ego' will be ineffective. Hukam is also Naam as in Sukhmani Naam Ko Dharey Sagle Jant. Explanation :— The whole world adopts his super order. God's divine will is part of our Nature's permanent features are a part of it. The features may be visible or invisible. The man may have or may not have acquired their knowledge. We must follow these features to lead peacefull life and then to go across after death (Moksh). We must understand these and follow them in our life. If we do not do that, we shall have to face punishment in one or the other form. With that broad view, understand these features. Our all the doubts will get removed. 'Naam' whichever may we interpret its meaning, it is clear that it is broad based, deep, sacred, true and relief giving, simple, Its form represents Guru. The 'Naam' Bani has been created (spoken) by God himself. Guru Ji said,' "If we read it (Bani), listen to it, sing it, .179

think over it and try to adopt the principles contained in it. We shall acquire "Naam and reach our destination." From Guru Granth Sahib Eh Bani Jo Jiyo Jane, Tis Antri Ravai Hari Naam. Explanation The man who knows Bani, Naam (God) will reside in him.

If a man remembers God, Keeps Him in mind, loves Him, He will surely respond. God is supreme and is prevailing every where. We do not have to send a telegram to meet Him. Our Guru can link us with Him. Of course, God tests his devotee's love, because no one goes across without passing a test. The devotee faces God sent trouble, unexpected crises or bodily trouble. He should accept the will of God, face the test and pass the test. Only then he will get 'Naam' and succeed. The test can be a difficult one. The devotee should work hard to pass the test. Man will get fully linked to God (yes he can do it) When be will acquire and absorb within himself, (to the extent possible) the God like qualities. For example. He may become fearless, he may have no enemies. He acquires soft sweet nature and keep distance from money (greed). CONCENTRATION O F MIND Some people call it the first step of the ladder of 'Practice'. So devotees try to concentrate their mind on a very simple object like a flower, a spot or the tip of the nose. Some, try to concentrate the mind on the space between two eyelashes. Some, try to concentrate on the heart (In side the body). It is located on left side of the chest (Generally). Raman Maharishi (saint) said, "The heart of great spiritual persons is located on the right side." Baba Ji advised followers to try to concentrate mind on the mid point of stomach. (Also read Baba Ji's reply to Mr Sharma in Vol-S) Ther is a circular body called 'Nabhi' inside our body. Out side we see central mid point of stomach. The yogis (devotee who is practicing) concentrate mind on 'Nabhi'. S. Raghbir Singh said to devotees, "In the beginning for concentration of mind we can keep before our eyes, the Photo of Guru Nanak or of the ten Gurus or of a noble man or of golden temple or Photo of (EKONKAR). But this medium is to be used only when the devotee cannot concentrate his mind and not other wise. The risk involved here is that the devotee may think that the Photo in front of him is God itself." (Ref Atma Science March -47) Some others say, the feasibility of such a risk is poor. Some devotees (Yogis) think - It is easier to concentrate on the verse itself (Verse being repeated) or its meaning or its spirituality. Another devotees says - We begin to concentrate right from the word 'Jap' and we can stabalise our concentration. Hari Hari Jup Japi Yai Din Rati, lage Sehaj Dhian [Suyee Mohalla-5-781] Explanation to God only. Go on practicing recitation of God. By and by Mind will keep diverted .180

Prabh Ke Simran, Gyon Dhianu Tate Budhi. (Sukhmani). Explanation :-- Mind (brain) is in right direction, when we do Simran - Naam' and acquire holy Knowledge. [Footnote :-- Yogi believe concentration, starts from Nabhi (Sidh Ghoshti - Book). "Nabhi Pawan Ghar Asan Baise " Corrections and additions, Sukhmani couplet 1st line - 'Man' is 'Ridhe'. 2nd line, it is , prabhohdu and dhawat.] [Namdev's hymns - Ramkali Raag - Aanilai Kagad.] [ Footnote:Shabdarath. [It is called Lotus Asan because, the yogi twists his body and looks like a lotus. But the 'Ardh padam Asan' is much caries to perform. In it the heel of right foot is linked to the left thigh.] [ Swami - Saint Viveka Nand used frequently the word 'Wahe Guru'. In 1900, he wrote a letter to sister Nivedta. In that letter of 11 lines only he had used the word 4 times. Dukh Dard Binse Bhav Sagar, Gur Ki Moorat Radey Basaye. (Maru M-5-1208) Ref - Sri Guru Granth Sahib (Published by Shromni Gurudwara Prahhandak committee, Amritsar The famous critics say The Word - Moorat - is the vision of his personality. The word does not pertain to 'body Form'. (Manukh Ka Kari Roop Na Jaan - Ram Kali -M5). Although, It cannot be denied that the body Form is part of the personality of man.) Some critics say - 'Gur Shabad' is not 'Moorat' Where as Gpr Moorat, Gur Shabd Hai. (Bhai Gurdas). The humble writer thinks - 'Gur Ki Moorat' means 'Gur Shabd' but it may also mean another specific object that gives us the glimpse of the personality. The writer adds - When the X Guru was alive we (the followers) could sit in front of him (or in his absence) we could concentrate on his body form. It was not banned. So now it is not inappropriate to keep his Photo in front and concentrate our mind on that. But 'concentration of mind' and 'Doing worship' are two different things. Here arguments have been advanced in favour and against 'Moorti Puja' for knowledge sake and not to promote it. (In ancient times. Some odd looking statues were made. But now, the art has progressed and now in western countries, the wax statues are very beautiful and affect o.ur mind. They are very lively except speaking and walking. [Now, the speech is also recorded on tape and the audience enjoys its replay.] The writer says - Worship of Guru Granth Sahib and worship of statue carry a difference of degree and not of principle.Those who do 'statue worship' may object to our worship .181

of the holy book (Matter of book being cover papers, ink etc) if they ignore the light of the holy book. The difference - We respectfully open the holy book, We read Bani verses - hymns from it, We learn the great principal taught by our Gurus. But the statue is a statue only. It can open ideas or inspires us about the statue or whose statue it is. Rama Krishna said that after certain advance in spirituality, the symbol could be dispensed with, because then every visible thing, every thing that can be used, serves as a symbol of the invisible God. He further says - Statue worship can be misused. But then, other mediums can also be misused. As we advance in meditation, wed leave the use of statues, spots etc. Statue worship is not as bad, as some people describe it to be. It is bad only when we consider the statue a stone (or Paper) only and worship love it. In many temples, the priest seems to do like that in a customary manner. The statue worship is not bad when the worshiper considers the statue in front of him as a lively Guru. He is not attracted by the outer glamour of the statue but by the inner sacredness. We should understand the vital point that the devotee (or priest) should not consider the statue a mere stone but should concentrate his mind on the personality of the statue. In such a case, the devotee shall have a glimpse of the person. In case the devotee considers statue only as a stone, then stone is a stone and such a worship will attract criticism. The ordinary devotee does not understand this sensitivity. (Or he simply forgets it) and so such a worship attracts various objections so we bow our head in a Gurudwara [sensitivity involved] and not in a house. Statue worship is there (limited extent) in one or the other form in all religions. In a way we are statue worshippers. It is some what necessary for a devotee in the beginning of his practice period. In Sikh religion, statue worship is not allowed. But the Sikhs are not harsh to others, Who make or worship a statue. But Islam (religion) is very strict against it. History tells us that pictures were used in life time of Gurus. In many Gurudwara (Sikh temples) the pictures of Gurus have been painted on the walls. The 'Photo' by camera, had not been invented by then. So we do not have level Photos of that period. Now we only have pictures of that period (painted in Mughal fashion) A picture of the X Guru of 1704 was got published in "Sri Guru Shabd Rattan Parkash" by Akali Kor Singh Nihang (a famous service man of Sikhism) in 1923. He also explained the way he came across the picture. Like that, some other pictures of that period are also there. The Raja (ruler) of Mandi-had got painted a picture of the Guru. The original, remained in the royal court but Maharaja (ruler) Ranjit Singh had got prepared a copy of that. That is fixed at a safe place in Harmider Sahib. It is there in front of the staircase as we move up to enter the top floor of Harminder Sahib. .182

[Footnote :-- * It is the essence of saint Viveka Nanak's writings and speeches. (Ref his books). The savage bows down to idols of wood and stone,; the civilised man to idols of flesh and blood - Bernhard Shaw.] In Takht Patna Sahib (Gurudwara) also, there is a very old picture. It is said that the picture was brought to Patna (by the devotees) from Anan Pur Sahib. All the Sikhs of Patna get a glimpse of it in the morning. They bow their head before it. That way, it is worshipped. A picture of Guru Teg Bahadur is there in Guru Dwara Sis Ganj Delhi. The devotees take a glimpse of it daily. It is not known - Who painted it and when? There is a picture of Guru Har Gobind Sahib at Akal Takht in Golden Temple, Amritsar. Previously there used to be no screen in front of it. But now it is there. May be, The screen is removed for limited time) No one objects to preservation of such costly precious pictures. People take a glimpse of it. Some people hold the view that the pictures have been painted with imagination. Except one or two, the other pictures have been painted with painter's imagination only. We must accept that such a picture may not match the description in Bani, (verses and hymns). But it commands great respect because it inspires in us great respect for the great personality there in. It is clear no one has ever objected to such pictures being painted and hung in homes or Gurudwaras. Some artists have earned great fame in this connection. Making a statue is a great art. It is respected in all the countries, all the time. Now art is there in a few things. They are the asset of all mankind. All literate or illiterate men understand it to some extent. A statue (or a picture) may be used in many ways - (i) to enjoy its beauty (aesthetic sense) (ii) The statue refreshes our memory about that great man. (iii) It is a medium to propagate religion, (iv) Helps the devotee to concentrate his mind, (v) To worship (as if it is the real person). Baba Ji recommended use of statue (Photo) only 2nd and 4th purpose. The Christian have well used the statues and Photos to propagate their religion, (or should it be taken that Photographs (or pictures) are well made and are not printed on cheap papers (like newsprint). They are to be respected and not to be insulted. [Footnote On interpretation of the psychology of image worship, Porphysy, the third century Neoplatonist,.and biographer of Plotinus writes:-'"Images and temples of Gods have been made from all antiquity for the sake of forming reminders to men. Their object is to make those, who draw near them to think of God thereby or to enable them, after ceasing from their work to address their prayer and vows to a Him. When any person gets an image or picture of a friend, he certainly does not believe that the friend is to be found in the image, or that his memories exist inside the different parts of the representation. His idea rather .183

is that the honour which he pays to his friend finds expression in the image. And, while the sacrifices offered to the gods do not bring them any honour, they are meant as a testimony to the good will and gratitude of the worshipers."1 In Islam, the making of statues has been strictly banned (It is called Kufar). But Muslims do pray at the tombs of great Fakirs or Kings. But Muslims do pray at the tombs of great Fakirs or Kings. Statue worship is very popular in Hindu and Budh religion. In Sikh religion, making a statue of the Guru is not permitted. It is only a difference of degree that a devotee derives greater inspiration from a Photo than the statue of the all pervasive God. Concentration of Mind - At point of the statue should we concentrate our mind. A few devotees concentrate on the face or eyes of the Guru. But it is better to concentrate the mind at the feet of the Guru. The face has different shapes, so We do not find the needed simplicity. Through concentration of mind, (prayer) the devotee links his soul with that of God's soul but in 'Naam Abhiyas * Practice of devotee to recite God's name), the devotee is doing Jog (as above) and Bhagti (worship). Humbleness and submission are essential parts of the latter. A man, who is humble and submissive, will look down wards. For him, h is inappropriate to look at the face of his Guru as he will have to look upwards. From worldly point of view also it is uncultured to look at the face of Guru, whom we respect. For concentration of Mind, the word - Charan - Foot has been interpreted differently. Some say it is the physical foot, others say that it is the spiritual one. Both of them mean - God as manifested in the universe), Some say - 3/4 of the Great God has not been manifested so far. Some say - When inspiration begins to affect us, we see the holy light and we get the first glimpse of God and that is the glimpse of His, sacred feet for us. Guru and Hari are two names of the same form. So the feet of Hari are the sacred feet of the Guru. The Guru's feet also bear the image of Physical existence as many such idioms are there to testify this aspect. Physical or Spiritual:-- If we consider, the 'feet' in physical context only, then such idioms, words - Charan Dhiayonai, Charan Japne, Charn Hirdai which was one do not match the context. So we should consider both the aspects. As told by S. Sampuran Singh - We concentrate our'mind at His feet. We shall succeed when the Guru appears in our imagination (or dream). He shows us his feet and explains to us the sacred tradition in this connection. It is very difficult to describe 'Charna Di Propti'- getting a glimpse of the sacred feet'. 184

Any way, we start by the concentration of our mind on the physical side. When achieved, it is a priceless success:- From Gurbani Raj Na Chahu, Mukat Na Chahu, Mani Priti Charn Kamlare [Dev Gyari Moh -5-534] Explanation :— I do not want Kingdom, I do not want crown. My mind should concentrate on His holy feet. I want that love. Kabir Charn Kamal Ki Mauj Ke Kahe Kayse Kahbe Kiyon Shoba Nahin, Dekh Hi Parwan. (Slok - 121) Explanation :-- Kabir - The bliss of His feet is unlimited for devotee. His 'grace' is unlimited. The devotee who does 'Naam' sees the 'grace', others do not. [Footnote :-- First intuitional perception of His presence. Charn Kamdl, Gur Mahima, Agadh Bodh. Nete Nete Namo Namo Ke Namaskhar Hai (Kabit - 217, - Bh. Gurdas Ji). Explanation The 'goodness - grace' of Guru's feet is unlimited. We should pay respect, bow our head, daily before His feet. The readers may also refer to (for details) the book - Charn Kamal Ki Mauj - written by Bhai Randhir Singh or Gur Puri. Chain of Beads. (ROSARY.) In Sikh religion, some people do not favour this practice. Joginder Sethi Mallb got printed an article in March 1960 in magazine 'Gurmat Parkash' published by Shiromani Gurudwara Prabhandak committee. The Article was - Mathe Tilak har Mala Bana_. Another article (in reply) was published in same magazine in June-60 under the heading - Maha Di Babat. Gyani Lai Singh got published another article in saptahik Panth - New Delhi in Jan (21) 1962. The Essence is being given here:- For repetition of God's name, the use of ROSARY very old and traditional. It is shown (see old postures) in the hands and round the neck of old men.. Many Sikhs also use it in their practice of repetition of 'Naam'. In Sikhism there is no principle underlying this practice. It is a fake practice through which the devotee puts up a fake exhibition of his act. There are many types of rosaries. The beads also have different shapes and color. Their number varies from 25 to 161. Their utility varies. Different sects have (e.g. Namdharis or Nihangs) different rosaries. S. Bandhir Singh writes - The tradition is very old (in all religions of the world). The 185

rosary is used If some one used it to remember by heart 'God's Naam' with love or for simple 'Naam Jap', there is no restriction. The correct use of rosary for Naam Jap is O.K. But It is incorrect that we cannot do Naam Jap (practice) without rosary. There may be (or may not be) an underlying principle for it and it is not a symbol of Sikhism but there is no restriction on its use. It is not against principles of Sikhism. The Sikhs are the saint soldiers of the army. They are devoted to God and they fight as soldiers. On their bodies, they have the symbol of the spear and the rosary. The possession of rosary in hand itself helps the devotee to control his mind. The rosary reminds the devotee to control his mind. We have also read - Sahib awe chit Tere Bhagatai Dekhyai. (Oh God, I remember you when I see your devotees). It is much better if a devotee can work the rosary by keeping it in his packet or inside a bag. But (if the devotee cannot do so) he may keep it in the open in his hand. This activity is harmful when the devotee leads a bad social and religious life. In case there are some weakness in his life, he should try to correct them without informing other. Sarab Rog Ka Aukhad Naam Sukhmani Explanation Sri Guru Arjan Dev Ji knew the spiritual meaning of it. The man on high level minar witnesses the surrounding much better than that witnessed by the man below the minar (or tower) There are many other such verses. Gurbani clearly says - All the troubles have one solution and that is 'Naam'. And the other verse is there Parmishwar Te Bhuliayan Vyape Sabhe Rog. Explanation :-- If we forget, Him name, all the troubles will crop up. [Footnote :-- As we benefit from bitter medicines, (i) Like that we benefit from 'Naam'. (ii) Charn Kamal Prabh Hirday Dhiyan, Rog Gaye Sagle, Sukh Payia. Explanation :— Keep God's sacred (Bilawal Moh-,5, 806). feet at hert. Repeat Naam. Troubles will go away, Peace will come back. (iii) Gur Ke Charn Hirdey Parwesa, Rog sog Sabhi Dukh Binasey, Utre Sagal Kalesa (Dev Godhri M-5-531) Explanation :-- Let God's feet rest in your heart. All the diseases will go away. All the trouble will go away. (iv) Rog, Dokh Gur Shab Niware. Naam Aiwekhadya, Mah Bhitar Sare .186

Explanation :— All, diseases, troubles move away be 'Gur Shabd - Naam - God's name. Keep God's name in your heart. (Bhairav M-5-1148) (V) App. Penchane Apey Aap, Rog Na Widhapey Tino Trap. (Gyori Kabir Ji. - 327). Explanation :-- If we recognise 'Self', We shall get a glimpse of God. All diseases (Teeno tap - include many diseases) will disappear (vi) Birajit Ram Ko Partap. Adhi Biyadhee Upadhee, Sab Naasi Binese Teeno Taap* (Saraig M-5-1223.) Explanation :-- Remember to appreciate God. Troubles of mind, body, forgetfulness etc will vanish. The reader knows that Man and the human society are suffering from many diseases. They are of many types, e.g. social, physical, spiritual, family linked, political etc. Let us consider the diseases (troubles) When we take 'Naam' - In the context of word - Wahe Guru* then (if God is kind enough) He, the Almighty, will remove all our diseases. (Even in a limited sense) Naam will cure all diseases (except bodily) if we have firm faith in it, We adopt it in our daily life and we consider it our mother father (protector). If that is true, then we are (all human beings) all brothers and naturally we shall very soon leave cheating in social, political, economic (etc) life. Let us do some introspection. We shall find that 'Naam' shall solve many of our troubles. Let us consider some other diseases. In other diseases, spiritual and bodily diseases are also to be cured by 'Naam'? What is disease of the Mind? Tension, fear, fake imagination, jealousy, greed, ego, enmity, opposition, roughness etc. These make our mind weak, dirty and diseased. So do 'Naam Jap' and have faith in God to remove these troubles. In Gurbani (from Guru Granth Sahib) We find:Prabhu Ke Simran, Man Ki Mai Jaye. (Sukhmani) Explanation :-- Do 'Naam Jap' and our mind will become clean.
i

Bharia Mat, Papai Ke Sang, Oh Dhope Nawe Ke Rang. (Jap Jee). Explanation:— In case^the mind is full of sins, Wash it with color of 'Naam - Simran'.

1 0*7

Chitnan Hi Disey Sabu Koyee, Chait Eku Tahi Sukh Hoyai. (Dakhnee Onkar.) Explanation :— All the people seem to be intention, Do 'Naam - Simran' to get relief - peace. Nirbhov Jope, Sagal Bhav Mitte (Sukhmani) Explanation Without fear do 'Naam - Simran'. All the fears (in mind) will vanish.

Now let us consider bodily diseases:- Commonly, we call them diseases, as we face much physical trouble and in our mind, the fear of death crops up. Many western educationist and doctors agree that bodily diseases and mental diseases are directly linked. Please refer below:- "Year by year the field widens,, and we are probably not far from the time, when 90% or so of our physical ills, will be generally recognised as having a mental or emotional cause." [Coster, yoga and Western psychology.] It is absolutely true that every thought we get has its corresponding effect on the whole or some part of human anatomy Not a day passes that I do not see wonderful illustrations of this fact. That the mind can both create and cure diseases. (Physician - Gilbert Davis: The philosophy of life). We are beginning to learn that man carries great panacea for all the ills within himself. (Marten - Peace, Power, and plenty) So what is the base for bodily troubles. The mind has the following diseases - Sex inclination, anger, greed, affection and ego. Ordinarily, in our worldly affairs we depend on their use but their excessive use becomes the base for these diseases:- From Gurbani - Kam, Karodh Kayai, Kayoin Galai, Jiyon Kanchan Sohaga Dhale. Explanation :— Sex hunger, anger destroy our body, Excessive use of (5 basis elements) destroy our body. 5 elements - Sex, anger, greed, affech, ego. As per statements given above, (of western doctors and educationists) it is clear that 90% bodily diseases have a base in diseases of mind. So 'Naam Jap' can become a strong base in treatment of these diseases. For other diseases, Examine some statements and views expressed below:- Readers know that 'Sincere Prayer' is also a form of 'Naam Jap' by the devotee. Some times, the prayer by-devotee offers a strong and quick remedy for the diseases as if a miracle had happened. Read some famous views below:S. Randhir Singh r/o of Such Khand has given a personal experience in his book [Jail
' /

-

188

Chithian - P-86-93] His father was on death bed. He had incurable disease. It got cured by his sincere prayers. He (S. Randhir Singh) himself had CONSTANT fever. That was also cured by his sincere prayers. (The civil surgeon also got confused). 'Manai Diyan Char Paurian' - Their Jap (repetition of Verses) has a remedial - medical effect. The finger of Bhai Sajan Singh got cut. It became sceptic. The English civil surgeon thought that to save the patient, the arm has to be cut off. The patinet and his sympathicers used to get up in the morning, took bath and then repeated S times 'Jap Ji Sahib' (From Guru Granth Sahib - holy Sikh book). They prayed secretly to God and promised to offfer Parshad (sweet dish) to Guru Ram Das JI. The patient was a 20 years old, young man. What was the change? The patient did not take choloro form. The doctor succeded in carrying out successful operation. (He could extract bad blood from the patient's body.) The English doctol thought that God had helped him to succeed. Dr Keral (Nobel Prize winner) writes in this connection [See P-142 to P-143 of his book Man the unknown.] "The prayer which is followerd by organic effort, must be disenterested though grace should be asked Such a type of prayer demands complete renunciation. The modest, theignorant and the poor are more capable of the self denial than the rich and the intellectual. When it possesses such characteristics, prayer may set in motion a strange phenomena, the miracle." Brief Meaning:- Sincere prayer can do miracles. Such a prayer was done for the above patient. "The most important cases of miraculons healings nave been recorded by the Medical Buran of Lourdes (Paris). Our present conception of the influence of prayers upon pathological tensions is based upon the observation of the patients who have been cured almost instantanously of the various affections, such aperitioneal tuberclosis, cold, acute pain, then a sudden sensation of being cured, in a few seconds a few minutes at the most a few hours; wounds are cicatrized, pathological symptoms disappear, appetite returns. These facts show the reality of certain relations of still unknown nature between psychological and organic processes. Meaning Brief :- Many serions diseases have been cured very quickly by prayer. Read their description in reports available in a Med. Office in Paris The readers will ask a question :- The cure through prayer does not work every time. Had it been so, there was no need [specially for hymn singers, preachers holymen, hermits, devotees etc] to take medicines and depend on doctors. Are such men (who do not fully depend on prayer) not aware of 'Naam Jap or prayer', its effects. Do they not trust it or do not have patience and time for its effects. Or do we have another broad definition of 'Naam'. What is the real cause of our bodily diseases? When we contract the disease, should we not consult the doctor and take medicinnes? Or should we rely only on prayer and 'Naam' Or should we recite verses ourselves and others also should join us in the practice? Or should we rely on some holy man to cure the disease. So in our daily routine, What should we do? Take medicines, pray or do both the things. Such questions crop up in the mind of the readers. The following manner:We read verses of Gurbani (Naam) but we do not try to understand their meaning and .189

do not let the Bani (verses) but we do not try to understand their meaning and do not let the Bani (Verses) affect our daily life. We do not pay attention to prayer and 'Naam' but concentrate on - opening big hospitals and spend crores of rupees on Making and selling medicines- Making doctors (or Mastering Desi local system of medicine). We have the weaknesses. We lack knowledge of 'Naam' and we do not have full faith in 'Naam'. So if the patient has no faith in prayer and its use as a cure, what will it do for him? Trine writes in his famous book - 'If one is willing to trust himself to the Law, the law will never fail him. It is half hearted trusting to it, that brings uncertain and so unsatisfactory results. The Diety will never fail the one who throws himself wholly up on it.' The patient who has full faith in 'Naam'. will gain. Even if he does not gain, he should accept the will of God, he should make no complaints. Mahatma Gandhi had full faith in the healing effect of prayer. In this connection, (based on his experiences) he wrote many articles in newspapers and made many speeches. He advised people to pray to God, without selfishness, with full faith, keep clean character and clear conscious. If God is kind, the prayer will cure the patient. It is not known, how and why it is so. God is all prevalent and his 'Naam Jap' is a universal solution (Mahatma Gandhi gave many arguments to satisfy the critics. (They are being omitted to save space). Due to his above experiences, Mahtma Gandhi ordinarily relied upon 'Nature Cure'. It was known only to Gandhi as to how much he had achieved in 'Naam Jap' as per Sikh principles to cure diseases.) Why does the healing not take place? The healing effect of 'Naam' will not work if the devotee/patient is ignorant about Naam and there is some basic weakness from the beginning in its use. [e.g. In fever a patient may use chalk tablets instead of Quinine tablets. It has also been observed that the healing effect of 'Naam' surfaces soon in a few cases and in many others. It does surface for a long time. The man with weak faith in this method 9and his sympathisers) feel nervous in the latter cases and take recourse to other treatment. When me wish to cure a disease, we should try to find its cause. It is also a serious problem. Different systems of medicine, give different diagnoses for he same disease. Vedic system emphasises basic causes like cough, pricky heat skin trouble etc. Homeopathic system emphasises basic causes like weakening of the vital force. Alopathic system (prominent these days) emphasises inheritance, poison in body from outside or inside reasons age factor, lack of balance food, accidents etc among the basic causes. [Footnote An English man wrote a book in 1949 published by Navjeewan Press, Ahmedabad. In that, read Gandhi Ji's views in detail about nature cure etc. Inherited diseases are very few. Most of the diseases are caused by pathogenic germs or viruses. Their number is in crores and their multiplication is very fast in a weak body. It is impossible to fully destroy them. They surface easily in a body with weak resistance, (resistance may be weak due to dominant or dormant features). Nature helps our body through force of resistance. .190
/ "

The resistance force is a gift of God and so we can consider it a part of God. Therefore wise doctor says, "I treat, He cures". So the doctor tries to increase the resistance power and decrease the negative effect of disease in the patient. 'Naam' makes the patients's mind stronger, increases his will power, decreases his fear and makes a base for his recovery. These are some visible causes of diseases. But there are other invisible causes. It is difficult to prove them. As per 'Gurbani - Verses in Guru Granth Sahib' all diseases prevail due to will of God. Jara Mara Tapu Sirti Sapu, Sab Hari Ke Was Hai, Koyee Lagee Na Sakey, Bin Hari Ka Layia. (Gyori Bairagan M-4-168) Explanation :— Old age, death, fever, headache, are controlled by God. These troubles come to us with consent of God. [Footnote :-- Many Hakims - local doctors write. V.F. (vital force) on the prescription. Vedai Sada Sang Ek Tha Hoyai, Upkhad Eh Rasee, Which App Khloyai. (Phunai M-4-1363). Explanation :-- When we are in trouble God helps us as Hakim (doctor). When God helps us, all problems get solved. Old age, death, pain in 1/2 portion of head, sarap etc.

In is said that the negative actions of our previous life are also a cause for our present diseases. As per Sikhism, they can be eliminated or their effect can bedecreased. The holy men (or holy souls) take the burden of these actions on themselves due to the service of devotees (or when they are kind enough to oblige of the sincere prayer of the devotee] It is like one man taking upon himself the burden of debt of the 2nd man. Many such examples have been given in this volume and in Antika (Ending pages). In such cases, the burden of disease shifts from 1st to the 2nd person. The recovery of King Humaayun and the death of Babar after a few days is a well known historic example. Babar had sincerely prayed for Hamayun's recovery. Some great spiritual leaders assign another reason fbr our visible (or invisible) diseases. The basic cause is bad deeds or negative forces in our body. Read many examples given in Antika-1, by Baba Harnam Singh Bhucho Wale. He had also suggested many remedies, which proved successful. The real cause of a man's diseases are his negative actions. The description of good and bad deeds has come many times in .191

Gurbani (verses in Guru Granth Sahib). They are of many types. Some crop up all of a sudden and some of them cannot be controlled by us. Pap Pun Humle Was Nahee The control of good and bad deeds goes out of our hand - Ram Kali M-5-899. Kanyian Andar Pap - Puniya Doyee Bhayee. Salok M-3-126. In our body (the world) good and bad deeds coexist. Bad deeds make our heart dirty and weak. We can eliminate this dirt and weakness by good deeds and 'Naam*. Mitya Pap Japiya Hari Bind (Sukhmani) Explanation :— Do 'Naam - Simran - Hari Bind' and sins will be washed away. Bhariya mat Papai Ke Sang, Oh Dhope [Nawanke Rang (Jap Ji)] Explanation 'Naam - Simran' In case our mind is - full of sins then wash the mind with color of

As per science of palmistry, the troubles in our lives are caused by bad deeds and their solution is 'good'. Many other consider such 'thinking' as doubtful only. Has 'Naam' any special meaning. It is best known to God. When we repeat 'Wahe Guru', (or other verse singing) it is a step towards 'Naam'. e.g. A thirsty man may go on crying for water but his thirst will be quenched only when the water goes into his month [or some one who possess water pours it into his mouth. The 'words' of a holy man are very effective when, he has 'acquired Naam' or gets absorbed in Naam' or ' has mingled his self with 'Naam'. Many examples can be given of the patients where Baba Ji' words (to cure the disease) were very effective. We can also say that Baba Ji knew all about a few patients, he blessed those patients and they got cured. [Read many such examples in vol-4 and 'Hud Bitiyan - Self Experiences' in Vol-5]. After reading these cases, we find that Baba Ji used to suggest many remedies. He could read the background of the patient and assess. After that he suggested the remedy in a calm and quiet manner . For treatment, he suggested to some a simple, minor remedy, to some he suggested, a remedy in a dream. To some, he suggested service or gave the patient Parshad (Bhog Da Parshad - Sweet dish) or made the patient read verses, or advised the patient to arrange 48 hours Akhand Path or 21 days Akhand Path, (or reading Holy Quran Sharif to Muslim patients) or gifting a wet kerchief (that had touched pages of the holy Guru Granth Sahib) to the patient or narrated parables to the patient or enabled the patient to go to an able doctor or removed a patient's trouble in the congregation or took the burden of a patient's disease on himself.Or increased the weight of the patient's good deeds or gave instructs to the patient to follow a particular line of treatment or some other remedy for relief to the patient.

.192

[Footnote :-1. Hud Bitiyan - Jeewan Singh. 2. Hud Bitiyan - Sarmukh Singh Adv. 3. Hud Bitiyan - S. Sampuran Singh.— and Chanan Singh Darzi 4 Hud Bitiyan Balwant Kaur, Devinder Kaur etc. 5. Hud Bitiyan - Deputy Hira Singh, s. Balak Singh, S. Gurbaksh Singh, Bhai Gurmukh Singh etc. 6. Hud Bitiyan - Mai Ram Kaur 7. Akh Dekhi - Bhai Sunder Lai, 8. Hud Bitiyan - Bibi Kamlesh. 9. Hud Bitiyan - S. Balak Singh. 10. Hud Bitiyan - Bibi Kaushilya Devi. 11. Hud Bitiyan - S. Dyal Singh. 12. Hud Bitiyan - S. Jaswant Singh S. Hira Singh of Bhaitnda. 13. Hud Bitiyan - Lala Dhanpat Rai, Bhai Dhan Singh, S. Randhir Singh. 14. Hud Bitiyan - S. Sohan Singh and S. Sunder Singh etc. For elimination of disease we have no test to measure the success of Naam or spiritual power, the medicine or bodily power. May be, Baba Ji wished to keep his spiritual power a secret. He used to advise patients to contact the doctor also wherever required. He called the doctor a Mini God. Many Saints can eliminate a disease. A resent occurrence is given below:My (the writer)Sikh friend has visited U.S.A. many times. There he witnessed the healing power of Father Roberts of Oaklanama state. His prayer (and the patient who had a glimpse of him) had great healing power. He cured many patients who could not be cured by doctors. The patients had a glimpse of him on T.V. and got cured. He prayed first and then the congregation prayed. The reading of the holy Bible continues at his residence, day and night. Besides Sikhs, many other religions recommend spiritual cure, specially, Christianity, Jesus cured many patients. Many sects of Christianity rely on spiritual healing power. Church of Christ, the healer Christian Scions. - In the world (specially in west) many doctors and scientists believe in it. In voice universal (a magazin in England) a writer has strongly recommend this treatment. (Magazine of - June - July - Aug, 1961) He had also recommended that the patient should have full faith in Divine power and should fully surrender himself before it. The holy book of Parsees - Zind Avesta also relies on this principle. [Footnote s— "Christian Scientists" was started by Mary Baker Eddy. ("Science and .193

Health" with key to scriptures is an associate magazine) There are many such magazine, (Readership in crores) and they give many examples of spiritual healing power.] Many other educationists, now recommend cooperation between doctor and Priest to eliminate diseases. [Read - Man the known and unknown by John L. Davies] 1960. We should remember that 'Gurbani' does not say that it is the only solution to tackle diseases. So in our daily life, we should learn principles of health and live according to them. These principles are associated with - thirst, hunger, winter etc. Mind, We should use, the (No details here) above principle, in a simple way', to cure simple diseases. Generally a body remains diseasefree when the maintainance is natural, holy, clean, Moderate tempered, tension free and non greedy. When ever, the disease surfaces, we should take the help of modern doctors and medical instruments to diagnose the trouble. A patient with no faith or less faith in 'Naam' must do so. An ordinary patient wishes to recover and so he prays, donates, worships, recites verses (etc) or uses other means. When the patient has unshakable faith in spiritual healing power only then he should fully depend on Naam. Of course Gurbani mention - 'Prabh Bhawe, Pathar trawe .' When God is willing, stones will swim on water. Many patients do it when he does not want to take medicine or the doctors cannot cure him. When God is willing, the spiritual healing power will work. (When - time is known to God only). Baba Ishar Singh Ji used to say:- The patient turns to spiritual healing power only when other means fail. Any way, a man is born and some day he falls sick, as the pitcher is baked and some day it will break. It is also said that a man has to face the punishment (or get reward) of the actions of his previous life on some or the other pretext. Any way, the surfacing of a disease and its cure is a complex matter. Only medicines cannot cure a patient. Many time, a medicine cures a disease and two new diseases crop up. If medicine was the only remedy, no doctor would fall sick or die. [Kabir, Baidu De Kahe, Oh Hi Bhalla Daru Mere Was Eh Tiyon Bastu Gopal Ki Jab Bhawe Liyay Khas.] Escape from Accidents. Baba Ji used to say- "Avoid accidents or escape from accidents. The devotee should pray for safe movement or journey before leaving the house. Even, if there is an accident, the devotee would face minimum trouble. In case, the journey is long, Hukamnama (Guru's order) should also be read from the holy book. It is an essential matter. Like western countries, in our country we should also open .194

clinics where patients are treated by our local doctors (Hakims and vaids) by natural methods (and Naam) and where medicine is either not used or used at minimum level.

ANTIKA - 3
(Ending pages.) Thoughts - Views. Tradition and customs. [By Sar Mukh Singh Poet.] Some Views have been expressed about Kachi Bani. The views match the Gur Sikh principles. Many Gur Sikhs consider 'Guru Granth Sahib' as the personification of the Gurus. Of them, the Sikh followers, who wish to find reality from the holy book can always do so. To distinguish between Kachi Bani or Pacci Bani, we should not depend on any imaginary views. (From Ram Kali Moh-3) Aho Sikh Satguru Ke Piyaryo, Gayo Sachi Bani. Explanation :-- True Sikhs, Please come, recite verses of God Remember to recite Gurbani (verses of God) It is supreme. Nanak - remember and recite the true 'Naam' Without God's name, the other Gurbani is Kachi. (Later on Kachi Bani was not included in Guru Granth Sahib) Our potter, tradition of life (Rahit - Maryada) is not different, it is the same. There is a custom and puccu tradition that Kachi Bani is not to be recited in Harminder Sahib and Hazoor Sahib Takhk. Lecture, discourse, debates and poem can be made/recited in the exterior Parkarma (periphery) and listened to by followers. The Kachi Bani is in the 'Bhulan'. The Guru Granth Sahib's body formation was done so that Kachi bani and Sachi Bani are not mixed. [Even if an attempt was made to do so by a clever man right under the name V)f Guru Nanak Dev Ji] Many Kachi Bani words are there in Janam Sakhi (only in Janam Sakhi) No change is to be made in, Satguru's Sachi Bani, as it has come from heaven. Your (writer's) aim to publish Biography of Baba Nand Singh Ji is to propagate Sikhism at increased rate through his holy personality. Did you (writer) have some other aim? The Sikh lives according to principles of Gurbani. Others, Who wish to make this life a success should also live accordingly. All the Gurus (from 1st to last) gave prominence to Gurbani and described them selves as obedient followers of Gurbani. In fact Guru is at 20 level (spiritual). Guru is perfect person and a perfect Braham. But the Sikh learns from Guru through Gurbani. So Gurbani is 21 level (spiritual) Gurbani represents Parbraham.
i

The Sikh is the ultimate representation, (i.e. he is Gur Shabd). The Sikh listens to and adopts (in his life) the message through Gurbani - So he is in 21 level (spiritual) super company. There is no confusion in Gurbani. To think of such confusion and then to propagate such confusion and views is an evil act. Any one who propagates the idea of confusion 195

(heavenly or non heavenly) in Gurbani is doing great harm to Sikhism. A person propagates that the Bani of others is inferior to that of Guru Nanak Ji and then saying (at some other place) that Guru Nanak's Bani is not of a very high order is simply lack of understanding, why drag Baba Nand Singh Ji's name in this artificial confusion. It is very bad. I (S. Sarmukh Singh) had been Baba Nand Singh Ji devoted follower and serviceman. Baba Nand Singh Ji had always uniformly respected, praised, worshipped Guru Granth Sahib. He always said Guru Granth Sahib is one (and the same form) form Satnam to "Athahrah Dus Bis" (i.e. from begining to end) Baba Ji used to narrate a parable:- Guru Nanak Dev and Sri Angad Dev were going together. There was a crossing ahead. Guru Nanak enquired from Sri Angad as to which way they should go. The latter pointed his finger to the right. Guru Nanak was pleased that he had found someone who could point in the right direction. I (S. Sampuran Singh) saw many minor incidents during Baba Ji's lifetime. While reciting a poem in the congregation, I also saw (or heard) some other incidents. Some of them, I could not understand but I always maintained control on my comments. In the end all was O.K. The incidents kept our 'ego' in check. It was a major mistake on our part. We did not understand the test. We thought, the question is the reply. When Guru Granth Sahib was compiled by Fifth Guru, he had not accepted Kachi Gurbani. Now no Sikh devotee can dare to challenge the above said fact. There are a few pages in Gurbani which pertain to tests. Many devotees (specially those who do not understand their meaning) unduly criticise these verses. Suppose you (the reader) accept the argument and verse of Gurbani. Then, can you put Gurbani in different grades, e.g. Is Sukhmani Sahib superior to Jap Ji Sahib or which of the following 3 is superior i-Dakhui Onkar. Or ii Bawan Akhri Moh-5 or iii Bawan Akhri of Kabir. Now do they differ? The Gurbani of great saints (like Kabir) was accepted by very Guru. He himself recited those verses. He honoured all such great saints. The Guru tried to bring up the down trodden people of that time. The Gurbani of the saints was not discriminatory. Wherever there was any chance of confusion of devotee, the Fifth Guru clarified the matter by verses itself. Can we do it? When we bow our head before Guru Granth Sahib, we it for the whole. We do not divide the holy book into parts to bow our head. A man may think, that Gurbani is like the steps of a ladder to move up. (He may be Baba Ji's devotee or following the path shown by him). He does not recite the whole Bani. He wishes to recite Guru Nanak's Bani and leave, the other Bani. By and by he will move away from the holy book. He will not recite any verse. Once there is a small inclination to delink, the distance from the holy book will go on increasing. We have a lot to learn from Baba Nand Singh Ji. So we should not write parables which create confusion or bitterness or pertain to self praise. In 'Hud Bitiyan - self experiences' also we should narrate incidents which preach something and leave a permanent mark in the world, till the world will last, The writer (S. Sarmukh Singh) hopes that in future priority shall be given to the desired (moralistic) culture.

.196

Preaching by Gurus - views. By Shukar. We have been told that collective (positive) thinking will take us to Waheguru - God. And, enmity is a great weakness-handicap in our lives. The Nobleman (gentleman-who follows is a holy, sacred, man of good habits.) He has no enemy and he does good action himself and eliminates bad actions of others. Baba Ji used to do some great actions (miracles) to eliminate bad habits and ego of the followers. In the beginning, there were many devotees and followers who were deep in these troubles, a close devotee - friend of the writer said, -"When ever I came for a glimpse of Baba Ji, the other followers saw me with rough feeling, jealousy, bitterness etc. I felt sad and regretted my having left the home. Then I (by God's grace) understood the matter that to produce wheat we have to plough, and sprinkle fertilizers, seeds and water in the field. Along with wheat, harmful weeds also grow up in the field. Like that in the congregation, along with the growth of holy men, sick men also grow up. The seeds of bad weeds were there in the ground. When they grow up, the good farmer uproots them and throws them away. But the saint does not throw away the sick men. He tries to relieve him of his evil habits. He prepares him for 'Naam acquisition. Most of the time, he is making discourses. But sometimes he tests the devotee and plays tricks also. It is said Sikh ghara, Ghumair Guru, Ghar Ghar Kedai Khot. Haithai Satguru Nath Dai, Upar Lawai Chot." Explanation :-- The Sikh is like a pitcher. Guru is a potter. The Guru removes bad material from the Sikh. To correct things, guru strikes with a hammer form above hut gives support with his hand from below to protect the Sikh. So we should understand the basic reality. We should see both sides of the picture, (or we may get a wrong impression.). Baba Ji said, "The nobleman sees towards his weaknesses but the fool sees the weaknesses of others only." When ever, a devotee got undue appreciation, his ego got inflated. Baba Ji used to say to him, "Dear, examine your innerself. Did you deserve this appreciation? So try crush the a merging ego." Baba Ji used various methods and tried to bring up the devotee follower to a level which bears the following description from Gurbani (verses from Guru Granth Sahib):Heyo Gosain Da Pahelwanga. Mai Gur Mili, Och Dumalra. Explanation The devotee is prepared to remember God. When devotee gets true Guru, He is very strong. The devotee may commit some mistakes, The mistakes are under review of God. Poem Dil Kehda Hai Oh Nareai Hai, Guru Nanak Isai Waherai Hai. Explanation My heart says, God is near. Guru Nanak is quite nearby. Friends, scared (Gyru Nanak - God) Let me have glimpse of God. Call Rai Bular, we want to bow my head at his feet. Play Musics - Music was played by Mardana. Sing hymns-tunes of holy verses. .197

Find some other way, let us find our Great Friend (God) God had befriended Koda Shah. He will be kind to us. Nanak does not come to bad people. He does not visit bad people. We pray for your grace kindness as you did so many miracles. The above said poem was read in the past, (ref explanation) by a unknown Sikh in 1935, in Delhi when Baba Ji's base was at Khooni Nala in the forest area. What is special about the poet? He did not know Baba Ji personally and did not know Baba Ji's views and way of life. He had been seen in the congregation by Baba Ji for a few minutes. Its effect was that he the (poor man) poet yielded to Sikhism for life. He told us that he wrote the poem by the way (half asleep) and the poem was read on the occasion of full moon night 'Sach Holian'. The poem matched the environment and the time. This could happen due to nature's intervention only. It was still more strange that the contents of the evening prayer by Baba Ji matched contents of the poem. There was no contradiction. The poem had not been read yet in the congregation and was lying safe in the pocket of the Sikh gentleman (poet), Later on he became a permanent follower. Another follower enquired from him about the miracles. He said, "These miracles happen every moment. We should have the level of understanding to understand these colorful events." Rang Sabhe Narine Jate Mani Bhawan; Jo Hari Lorai So Karai, Soyee Jiyoi Karnee. Explanation Whatever we like is from the colorful God. Whatever God wishes, He does. We also do as per his command. But when we look at things from the angle of motive fulfillment then the action that serves our purpose is taken as a miracle. Another follower said to him (poet), "You do not respect (or link yourself with) any saint, hermit or leader etc. Why are you following Baba Ji?" He said: Purab Karam Aukur, Jab Pargate, Bhatiyo Purakh, Rasik Baba Ji. Explanation :-- Our previous actions were good, we were rewarded. God blessed the devotee and he became His true follower. He got absorbed in Him. Sing appreciation of Waheguru. Why and how? (God) - In all the religions the act of singing (which admit existence of God) praise of God is a very holy positive act. In Gurbani (verses and hymns in Guru Granth Sahib) so much has been written in praise of God. What is Hari Kirtan? Sing verses - hymns to praise God. Try to appreciate, His fame, spirit, position etc. He, has all the positive qualities and enlightenment. (Light spreads from Him). We cannot count his positive qualities (Read Jap Ji Sahib and Akal Ustat). To sing praise of God, is very essential and noble work for man. As Gurbani says:.198

Jo Na Suhe Jas Parmanda, Pasu Panchi Trigad Jone the Manda. (Gyori M-5-188). Explanation birds etc. The man who does not listen to His appreciation is worse than animals,

Gun Gobind Gayoi Nahin, Janam Akarath Keen. (Slok M-5). Explanation :-- The man has not recited 'Naam - appreciation of God." Such a man has wasting his life. In Kalyug, it (to sing praise of God) is a very noble act. It has no parallel. {Kalyug - modern bad times Footnote :-- All religious communities with very few exceptions, have felt that human language is well and wisely employed in setting forth praise of God, nor irreverently not in flourishes of historic but in words of deep humility, in words which remind us that it is the finite seeking to get forth the infinite (Spiritual Power House). To sing praise of God is very noble act. The devotee does it sincerely for a precious, moment and he is blessed with Sarab, Bhai kuuth Mukt Mokh Pai. Explanation :-- The man who is doing Naam, will be free from cycle of birth and death. He will go across. It is correct that we are not perfect in performing this noble act but let us try. [From Gurbani.] Wade Kiyain Wadian, Kuch Kahna Kahan Na Jayai (Asa Di War) Explanation appreciation. Appreciation of God is unlimited. We have no words to express his

Kahan Na Jayee Teri Til Wadiyai. Explanation :-- We are unable to (Asa M-1-348) appreciate your unlimited superiority. Kabir also said, "Suppose, I make ink of the water of seven seas, Make a writing holder of all green plants, make the earth a paper on which to write, even then I will not be able to write fully the praise of God." The X Guru in his 'Vichatar Natak Book' and Bhai Gurdas in his verses also, have described the 'singing of God's praise' a very noble, sacred, holy act. When we wish to 199

please God, We should sing his praise. [But it is not flattery, as It is fakej We do not flatter God but praise Him for his unlimited, noble super qualities. No positive quality is foreign to his personality. [Footnote The X Guru also referred to the rare moment when devotee sings praise of God and goes across. Is it the last breath before death? (e.g. Remember case of devotee Trilochan). Another example is of a successful shooter who aims and presses the button. But that needs a lot of practice. Iqbal had said:- 1 You try to please God, but do not indulge in fake flattery. God is supreme ruler, (he knows every thing) He will be pleased by sincere prayer. The devotee himself is not the King, (ruler). He* should not feel proud. When we appreciate God, the God derives no benefit and loses nothing. If all of us gather and proclaim Him, supreme, he Gaines nothing, loses nothing. (Read Subnotes also) But when we appreciate God, We deep difinetly gain. The cause is best known to the Guru or God, Himself. (Read Subnotes from Gurbani). The next thing for serious consideration, is about the qualities of God being conted? When we appreciate God, We will gain, when we - concentrate our mind fully, are alert, do it for 24 hours, do it with love, by and by, and in good taste etc. In Gurbani, it has been mentioned many times that we can sing his praise by his kindness only. He gifts us energy to sing his praise. The devotee shall sing his praise when his consent is there. When he has sung, (with his consent) he will be rewarded. From Jap Ji - Only that man sings your praise, to whom you are kind. From Jap Ji - To Whomsoever, God is kind enough, (Nanak says) that man is king of kings. [Footnote Explanation vanish. Bin Upma Jagdish Ki, Bi'nse Na A Nahiyara. (Gyori B-Mol-228). Unless we do 'Naam - Simran - appreciate God', darkness will not

Nanak Hari Gun Gaye, Alakh Prahh Lakhiyai. (Sri Raag-M-1-191) Gawiyai Sunai Man Rakhiya Bhow, (Jap Ji) Explanation in your mind. Sing Verses, listen to verses - hymns and retain its spirit (inspiration) .200

Hence the very Guru also prayed to God to bless him so that he continues to pray and remember Him. So we should also pray to God to bless us in the above said manner. We also gain, in one respect, by singing praise of God. We try to acquire the (holy, sacred) qualities of God. In Gurbani, and other holy books much has been written about His qualities. We cannot acquire all of them. But we should try to acquire many (as much as possible) of them. It we do so, we shall go across. Gurbani (verses in the holy Sikh book - Guru Granth Sahib_ says - God is fearless, has no enemies, is the ultimate bliss, is always loving, speaks soft and sweet, is kind enough, excuses us for our foulths, is supreme, pure and sacred, relieves us of our sins, gives us food, ignores our faults and will fully protect us. He does justice. Justice may get delayed but justice will surface. He encourages soft nature of man and discourages the 'inflated ego' of man. He is all pervasive. He is in our company, will protect us in crises. He knows everything. If we adopt a few of the above qualities in our lives (and remember them) our life pattern will change. Our family life, our economic position, our social and political life will give change. The world will become paradise if we give to others the same gifts, for which we pray to God for our selves. Is it a small gain, for singing his praise? Some readers enquire as to why we do not get the above benefits. It is very clear. We should remember God, all the 24 hours. But we do not, do so according to instructions in Gurbani. We just recite verses for an hour or 2 hours. How to do it? At night if we recited 'Kirtan Sohaila Verses' and slept then it is considered that we were in the holy process for the whole night. Those men (saints etc) who are at a higher stage in this direction, remember God every moment by practice. How do we appreciate Him during day time. In all things, at all places, all the time, in all men and incidents we see 'goodness' and ignore 'dirty ness' All men (good and bad) are men of God. So when a man does an evil act, it is his foolishness or laziness. If we can remove the cause of an are act we should try to do so or it is the 'will' of God. We should accept the 'will' of God, when ever we face a crises in our lives. We must accept with grace, (troubles or comforts sent by Him), His 'will'. Crises - it means God has directed us to face a test. Trouble or hunger has also been sent by God the Guru has told us that we get all the comforts described in Asht padi-6, sukhmani verses (e.g. sweet and soft water, fresh air and healthy hands, feet etc). Come to us by the Grace of God only. We should not consider the comforts, we are enjoying, as our reward. We should thank God for having gifted these comforts to us. The distribution of these comforts has been uneven. But every one has been gifted to great or small extent. The latter knows better the price of the great gifts of God. Our elderly Sikhs used to thank God every time they took food or wore new clothes. So at every opportunity we should thank God. (It is also an act of singing praise of God). Again, when we see others who have been gifted to lesser extent, our inclination to thank Him will increase. We (Modern young men) shall remember and thank God all the more, if we visit .201

orphanages, School for the blind, Schools for handicapped and poor hut dwellers. [Footnote Bura Bhalla, Oh Kisnu Kahiyai, Sagle Jeew Turn Harai (Asa Dio War) Explanation Who is good and who is bad, All men have been sent here by Him. Jain Ke Sukh Dukh Samkri Japai, Tai Kiyon Kara Kaha Biya Pai. (Gyori Moh-5-189.) Explanation In whatever Form, troubles or comforts come, we should accept them with grace. Do not distinguish between them (No bitterness). Accept them with Grace. Dukh Darn, Sukh Rog Bhai (Jap Ji) Explanation :-- The Troubles correct our pattern of life. The comforts may spoil our pattern of life. Good Christians thank God before taking food. Good Muslims also remember God before starting some work. It is quite difficult to remember God (through verses or Prose) every time, We start a new work. So We should use other mediums also, e.g. prayer or to see beauty in every work - details in coming pages.). So by practice, this difficult work will become easy and pleasant for us. We should see the problem from another angle also. The whole Gurbani is 'singing praise of the God', e.g. Simarai Dharti, Aru Akash, Simrai Chand Gurai Guntasai (Marun-5-1078). Explanation Sun. The praise God is being Sung by the earth, the sky, the moon and the

But writer says The sound of earth (and others) was understood by Guru Ji and by Saints like Baba Ji (Who was linked to Guru Nanak. Read Vol-4 also). So let us pray to God, to bless us. So that we also remember Him, all the 24 hours. [Footnote Hari Hat Bhi Tu Tu Karohai.

.202

Explanation :- All the Kings (earth, sky, stars etc are singing praise of God, May God make me always hear and make others hear, the music of all things so vividly so that we are swept away in rupture. In case We pay attention, We can also understand and enjoy the miracles of God. His creation and operation of the world. We should try to understand that His spirit and' light prevails and resides in the whole animal kingdom. Science also helps our this point of view. Nature prevails every where and in all things We see beauty of nature, (e.g. The big ocean, the snow or tree cloud hills and forests, the flying clouds, the blue sky, the rising or sinking Sun, the moon surrounded by twinkling stars are very attractive for our simple heart). [We also see the atomic experiments, and creations of the machine] The small ii creations of nature come before us every day. We repeatedly see them but we ignore their beauty. They are not beautiful in composition than our jewels and diamonds. We may see their beauty with our naked eye (or through science), [e.g. The small insects, the mound of snow, the wings of birds, the petal of a flower, the molecule of sand, the drop of water, the leaf of a tree, the flame of fire, the ray of light. We shall see their beauty, if we see them through the sensitive eye of an artist, a painter or a scientist. After that we shall also say, "God, Oh God, You are great, your are the only supreme being." Footnote :— God has created and runs the miraculous world. His spirit prevails all over the world. Every day, "I find freshness in God (Nature). Poem hange on every bush when seen by a poets' eye, the whole street is a masquerade when a Shakespeare passes by. (Ref Suraj Parkash) In such a spiritual mood, X Guru dictated 16 pages of"Tu Hi". Then as per wishes of the followers, he dictated Tuth, Tuthi' 16 times only. Soydain, Wahu, Wahu Uchriyai, uthdai Bhi Wahu Warai Ni - Gyori War When we are going to sleep - remember God; And we are going to wake up - remember God. MOOD It is a matter of being in the right mood. We have enough time, We should learn its correct utilization. > Anyway, if we do not appreciate, We should not criticise also. Why do we criticise God's creation? What is the gain? What is the sense? On our part it is a blunder to criticise his creation. Nidiyo Mahi Kahu Batain, Ek Khasam Ka Kiya. .203

(Sorath M-5). Explanation :-- All has been created by God. So we should not criticise His creation. Puray Ka Kiya, Sabh Pura, Ghati Vidhu Kuch Nahi (Sa. M.l-V-V.). Explanation God's creation is complete. We need not criticise His creation.

But due to our ignorance, we criticise his creation. So we should pray to God sincerely (Baba Ji used to do so) that what He did was good and what shall be done by Him will be good and what is going on at present also, is good. Such a thinking on our part is the best thing. We should try to understand an incident in full. If we cannot do so, do not criticise and then pray to God to give me an understanding that will enable me to understand his creation. Whenever, we can make an improvement in some act, then we should behave in a humble manner and also act according to our conscious. We should not behave as an independent reformer but as an instrument of God. So we should recite verses (and hymns), We should become fully absorbed in the devotion. We should try to acquire part of His qualities and ultimately aim to become a part of Him. "Guru Kahe Guni Samavini ha." Explanation :-- Do 'Naam - Simran' and in the end we shall become a part of him. That is the chief aim of our lives. (Read in detail, in coming pages). Meeting God. Succession life. Bhai Prapat Manukh Dey Huria Gobind Milan Ki Eh Teri Bariya. (Asa M-5). Explanation The devotee wishes to meet God. .When he does so, he has achieved Moksh (Liberation of soul etc). The above principle is clear. Other 2 sources also confirm the above. [Footnote Kayee Janam Bhajai Kit Patang.

(Gyori M-176). Explanation :-- For many lives, he is an ant or bird or animal. He has a desire to meet God. (It he does so he will get out of this cycle of birth and death.). .204

Man's final end the purpose of his existence, is to love. Know and be united with the immanent and transcendent. (God head). What is meeting the God? What are the means to achieve the above aim? The matter needs consideration. First of all we should understand the non existence of our body in our daily routine, We have a body but it will get destroyed. The real substance, is the soul residing in our body. The soul, is restless, (a little or more) waiting patiently to meet the Great Soul from which it had got separated. To achieve that, the man's life provides a great opportunity. The real motive of 'creation' is best known to God, It is God's 'play'. It is God's act. By God's consent, our soul got separated from Him and is entangled in monetary net work. Then there is the circle of 'life and death. We have to get out of it through man's life gifted to us. So 'body' is the chief important medium for us. We should take care for its growth, Maintenance and social relations. It is our essential duty, aim is to go across or liberation of soul or (in local language it is Param Pad or Parun Gati) Reaching the paradise is also the same. The merger of our soul with the Great Soul is the chief aim - Joti Jot Samana We shall get a glimpse of the Great soul when we reach that stage. [Footnote :-- There is general agreement (East and West) that life in body provides unique opportunities for achieving salvation or deliverance. Apna Khel Ap Kari Dekh, Thakur Rachan Rachayai (S. Moh 5-748). Explanation by God, Himself. God has created this world. What is going on here is being watched

Maya Jal Pisariya, Bhitar Chog Baniyai. (Sri Rag M-5-50). Explanation Worldly net has been spread by Him. Man is inside and survives by His grace, (by His provision.). At Bhiwali Dityanu, Autri Labu vikhara (Asa M-3-425). Explanation There is worldly Net work and cycle of birth and death. In the Net work we keep working, (our greed etc is there with us.) But the 'Meeting' is not physical as God has no body. (Although, it shall be clarified in coming pages that God can meet us in many forms. Or We get a glimpse of Him).

To achieve our aim, we should have strong determination. Only one man in a crore can do so. (Tall talk is a different issue). The 'determination' is gifted to us by. God only, To use the potential we should pray and show alextness. There are 3 chief mediums to go across. Devotion (singing verse), action and knowledge. 205 i

In the beginning they are 3 but in the long run they merge with one another. [Footnote :— * The philosophers in India (and abroad) have defined 'life and death' circle and how to get out of it. Dr S. Radha Krishanan in his book 'The philosophy of uprnishads' has also written on it, in the same manner. *R. Ronald in 'Rama Krishna' says:- One can see him and speak to Him as I speak to and see you. But who takes the trouble to do so. People will shed tears for a wife, children or possessions. But who weeps for the love of God? Yet if a man weeps sincerely for Him, He will manifest Himself, for him an (the man) * Brother Lawrence says:- That there are needed neither art nor science, for going to God but only a heart resolutely determined to apply itself to nothing but Him, or for His sake and to love Him only. A man does work when in a mood to do so. So a man will do some Karam (action), if not he will earn criticism. While doing 'action' he should be unselfish. He should have no selfish motive while serving. The man should consider himself a humble instrument of God and work unselfishly (without thinking of being rewarded). The work is of course allotted by Him. The difficulty involved in doing so can be well imagined by the readers. Any one who is doing service with an inflated ego is wasting his effort. (It is like trying to move away a mound of sand with water) Devotion (Singing verses) with love. To love whom? Love God. He is superb with no fault. He is the truth, and as pure soul. It is quite difficult for human beings to love the holy spirit of God. [Footnote * But that the whole of a man's work a day life should be transformed by him into a kind of continuous ritual, that every object in the world around him should be regarded as a symbol of the world's eternal Ground, that all his actions should be performed sacramentally.] Hari Bhagat, Hari Ka Piara Hai. (Sri M-3-28.) Explanation :-- The devotee of God, is loved by God. Nirgun Apee, Sargun Bhi Oho, Sargun, Nirgun, Nirankar, Sun Samadhi App. (Sukhmani) Explanation :-- He is pure, clean Nirankar, He has all the great qualities.He is Nirankar - Super God. The devotee should meditate, worship, sing verses. * Message of jesus :- Love thy neighbour as thyself.

.206

An ordinary person loves God (When He sees Him in body from). That also we see in (i) lively nature form (Man and others endowed with life.) (ii) The lively form of Avetar Person of God. or Guru.). In the 1st, the man loves, all without any prejudice or division. His motto :- He sees absorption of God in each atom of His creation. In the 2nd stage, We love the Guru and go across Satguru Saiti Ratgya, Dargah pahiyai Thayoin. In the 2nd stage, there are some sub forms. The devotee adopts a sub form (he likes) to worship. The Sikhs also adopt (it is natural) a guru to worship and love. The supreme light is the same in all. It may be Lord Rama or Lord Krishna for Hindus and Lord. Jesus for Christians. Briefly speaking, in what ever form we want to worship God, We shall get a glimpse of Him. For success of his efforts the devotee has to surrender his 'self'. Humbleness is a part of the process. Bhaw Bhagti Kar Neech Sadawe, Tiyon Nanak Mokhten Pawai Explanation :-- The devotee does (Naam, Simran* and becomes very humble. Such a man (Says Nanak) attains liberation of Soul. [Footnote:-Personal God is the highest reading that can be attained to of the impersonal, by the human intellect. And what else is the universe but various readings of the absolute. Self knowledge leading to self hatred and humility is the condition of the love and knowledge of God. [St Prancis of Assisi.] The devotee (while singing verses) searches the next stage also. It is complete 'Surrender* of his 'self'. Baba Ji called it 'Sir Dena' in his local language. "All Down" or in other words completely "losing the self' is a necessity. The inner "Self is responsible for our external form. We must lose the "Self'. A rain drop will become river only when it surrenders itself and gets absorbed in the river. So the 'Ego' must be eliminated. The Ego is like air. Air prevails everywhere. The scientists know that air does not let water go in. Similarly, 'Ego' does not let 'God' go in. And So:"Ho Mai Jayai Tai Kant Samayee" Explanation :-- God will enter our body (soul) only when ego has left us. Mail Lehu Dyal, Dhai Pahe Duyariya. Explanation :-- The devotee prays to God - (Asa Di war). I have surrendered at your 207

door, Please link me with yourself. A heart felt voluntary dedication at the feet of God, by way of intense prayer would in time take the aspirant to Him. Jab Hum Hotai, Tab Tu Nahi, Ab Turn Hoyoi, Hum Nahi. (Gyori Kabir Ji). Explanation When 'Ego* is there in Me, God is not there. When God is here in Me, Ego has been fully destroyed. In spirituality, the high test a man can.attain is 'Padam Pad'. It can be achieved only after complete elimination of 'Ego'. Therefore:Homai Jayai, Param pad Payai. (Gyori M-l-226) Explanation :-- To achieve 'Padam Pad', hightest stage of spirituality for man, 'Ego' in the man must be eliminated. Antar Alakh Na Jayai Likhai, which Parsa Homai Payee (From Gurbani) Explanation :-- We cannot see the inner light because the screen of 'Ego' obstructs us. Homai Bujhai, Ta Dar Sujhai (Asa Di War). Explanation :-- Only When 'Ego' has been eliminated, We can knock at the door of God. Homai, Pakhar Terai, Man Hi Mah, Hari Na Chaite Murhe, Mukhi Chahai. (Basan M-1189) Explanation :-- For devotee When I link myself with you 'Ego dies'. If I do not do 'Naam - Simran' I will not go across. So the devotee should shed ego and give his 'self' to Guru. [From Gurbani Kayaun Su Maukta' (Sagh M-5-13) Explanation :-- Free your self from ego first and then think of going across. Sala Sangi Jai Homai Marai, Manak Taku Mile Murari. (War Gyori 255 .208

Explanation We eliminate 'ego* by attending congregation, (Nanak says) After that we can do 'Naam* and go across. The devotee in his worldly affairs may continue with his external exerting power. E.g. Bahru Homai Kahai Kahoi; Andar Mukat Lep Kadai Na Layai (Asa M-l-412). Explanation From outside, there can be impression of Ego, but the inner self of devotee should be totally free from Ego. There are 2 important mediums to meet God. 1st:- We should do 'Verses-hymn recital.' While doing so we should have full faith in God. 2nd We should also have love for God. How do we love God? From Gurbani - As a hungry man loves food or a thristy man loves water, or a greedy man loves money, or a habitual drug consumer loves the drug or the mother loves the child or the peacock loves the rain or the partridge loves the moon, or the sex hungry man loves his beloved. So the devotee should have such a great intensity of love for God but that is quite rare. His order : We should accept his order and live accordingly if we wish to go across. If we do so, ego will automatically evaporate. From our bani Hukam Mahai Hoyni Parwan, Ta Khasme Ka Mahal Payaise Explanation If We accept his order willingly, our prayer shall be accepted, We shall meet Him (Asa Di War). [Footnote :-Par Brahaw Jini Sach Kari Jata, Nanak So Jan Sach Samata. Explanation The devotee (who worships God as the true super power) will merge with the truth, the super power. I knew that for right practice of it, the heart must be empty of all other things, because God will possess the heart alone. (Brother Lawrence) * The infinite act of loving God with all your mind and heart and your neighbor as yourself: Nanak, Hukmai Jo Bhuje, Tai Homai Kahe Na Koye (Jap Ji). Explanation :-- If we accept God's order, Ego will automatically not interfere (or will get suppressed. Khasme Soyee Bhawda, Khaswe Da Jis Bhana Bhawe. .209

[Bhai Gurdas] Explanation us. Bani If we accept his order (ego shall evaporate) and God will accept (like

Prabh Milhe Ki Eh Nishani, Mani Eeho Sacha Hukam Pehchance. (Sanjh M-5-106). Explanation The devotee recognises and obeys His order sincerely. That is the symbol of devotee meeting Him. To meet God it is also essential that:- The devotee sheds love of money and tries to get out of this network. Saint Kabir says:- Till a man loves at heart, the network of money, he should not dream of meeting God. Kabir Sahin, Satu Kare Jee Aapne; (Gyori Kabir - 328). [Footnote That perfect resignation to God was a sure way to heaven, a way in which we had always sufficient light for our conduct. (Lawrence). Enlightenment comes when we give up 'Self will' and make ourselves docile to the workings of way in the world around us and in our own bodies, minds and spirits.. Eh Sansar the Tabhi Chutyo, Jiyo May a Nayee Laptayoi. (Dhana Sri Nam Dev.) Explanation :-- We can go across (ad leave behind this world) only when our love for Maya (money) ceases. [From Anand Sahib:Eh Maya, Jit Hari Wisriyoi; Moh Upje Bhawa Duja Layeai Explanation :— We forget God and are trapped in material net. The love of materialism raises other fears in us. From Anand Sahib:Kahe Nanak Gur Parshadee Jina Live Lagi,- Tinni Which Maya Pahiya. Explanation :-- Therefore we can keep distance from Maya, even when we are amidst Maya (money - Net work of worldly possessions), e.g. The Lotus flower in water or The swan in water. [Such an environment is called Raj jog] We have to leave affection of worldly possessions if we want to meet God. Andru Jinka Moh Tuta, Tinka Sabdu Sache Swariya (Gurbani) Explanation Those who have left affection (of Maya etc) God will bless them.

210
— —

Gurbani Sat Guru Mile, Sada Mukte Hai, Jini Whicho Moh Chkayai. (Asa Di War). Explanation Those who have left affection, will meat Sat Guru (God), Go across.

To leave affection (Maya network) We need not leave the world. How does the married lady achieve Parmatma Pati Nana Says "Euariya Maura Kahi Kare (Tilang M-l.) Explanation Nanak Says - Oh ! Ignorant lady! Why do feel so. proud. (Nanak advises her to serve her husband). In the above hymns Nanak advises the lady to achieve 'God - husband' by serving her husband. App Gawahe Ta, Sohe Paye, Aiwar Kaisee Chaturai (Gurbani) Explanation :-- If you bless, I will sing your praise and go across. My cleverness will not help me., And if we recognise, select and correct ourselves, We shall go across. Gurbani Says - Janam Janam correction is difficult. Ki Is Man Kayo Mail Lagi, Kala Hoyai Siyao. (war 50 rath 651) Knowledge Enlightenment The devotee will be successful in using above mediums, if he blindly followers the Guru or acquires Enlightment-full knowledge of:- What is God and soul? What is Soul and body and what is the reality of this world. In Sikhism, knowledge does not mean fake or partial knowledge. So 'Braham Gian' is full knowledge - enlightenment. And 'Braham Gyani' is great, he is Guru himself, he is precious, rare jewel etc. [Footnote :-App pahchane, Ta Sach, Janiyai* Sache, Sojhe, Hoyai. (Asa M-l-404) Explanation :-- When we recognise Him, We know the Truth, We come to know the reality. We can attain the punitive knowledge of God only when we become in some measure God like. .211

Total absetcution of judgment upon one's fellows is only one of the conditions of the inward purity. United knowledge of Divine Ground. (Huxley.) Because of enlightenment, 'The doubt' is eliminated, the inner self is leghtened and the devotee is clear about' time and space. Who is a 'Braham Gyani'. Gurbani App Bicharay So Gyani Hoyai (Gyori Moh-1-150). Explanation swarg, Narak, His (Gyani's) knowledge is much. He thinks over and understands the

Amrit Bikhya Sabh, Tiyon Kauchan Ar Paisa. (Gyori M9-220) Explanation :-- For Gyani Heaven or Hell do not disturb him. Poverty or richness do not disturb his body. Greed or affection (or such elements) do not disturb him. 'Gyan - Knowledge' is to be acquired through a Guru, although it has an inner base. It is not a dialogue only, it will in value analysis:- comprehension etc. The devotee con acquire knowledge also only when God blesses him. As in Bani Karme Mile Ta Payai, Hor Hikmati Hukam Khuyar (Asa Di War). Explanation :-- The devotee acquires knowledge by His grace only. If he is not kind, the devotee will waste his time. RENUNCIATION To go across we need renunciation also. We should understand the weakness of our worldly relations. We shall find peace in keeping distance form the worldly - (Maya) Net work. The renunciation shall be more sorrowful if our affection is deep and widespread in the network. So when we wish to 'go across' we should involve ourselves the least in the worldly network. Bhagat Nam Dev says:Lok Kutamb Sabhah Te, Tere Tu Appan, Bodhi Awe Ho.
»

Explanation To achieve 'light' the devotee should detach himself away from world network of relation. [Footnote :— Bulay Shah famous poet said:Bab Di Ki Pawna, Ayaidhroin Putna, the Ayaidhar Ha Lawna. Explanation :-- If we wish to meet God, take the heart away from worldly affairs and divert it towards God. .212

[Footnote :-- To control the Mind, To win the Mind, to concentrate mind to be able to go across. It is an essential medium for success. Success can be achieved only through blessing of God. Life and death The man is alive but may be like a dead man. [It means - to eliminate Ego, to obey His order and to lose The self etc. Apu Tyag Hoyee Sab Raina, Jiwtiyai Thio Mariyai (Sui M-5-750). Explanation :-- Eliminate ego, Live as per command of God, Leave all comforts of life. He will go across. [Dead man's needs are zera) Who will get freedom from life? (or liberation of soul) During life time, he acquires full knowledge, moves away from worldly net work and gets relieved from the circle of birth and death. Gurbani [Man, Moh, Dono Kiyon Parhare, gobing Ke Gun Gawe; Kahu Nanak, Eh Bidhu Ko, Prani Jeewan Mukat Karawe. (Bilawal M-9-831) Explanation :-- Nanak says, leave 'ego' affection' and do 'Naam - Simran'. Such a devotee will get liberation of soul. Jeewan Mukat So Aakhiya, Jis Which Ho Homai Jayee (Marau M-5-1010). Explanation his 'ego'. That man will go across (We should consider so) who has eliminated,

But to achieve success (as already told). We need the blessing of God. Only then we can eliminate 'Ego' and only then we can control our 'mind'. Gurbani - Lakh Nekai Changaiyain In the above said couplet, the'action' has been accorded topmost priority besides charity, meditation, knowledge - enlightenment etc. We also need Guru's kindness and grace. The Guru blesses us in bulk. But do we deserve it? For that much has been already written Guru's blessing will come through our effort and prayer. The Guru guides towards the contents of our prayer: Gurbani Kirt Karam Ke Vichare, Kan Kirpa Maillo Ram. (Bara Maha).

i

Explanation :— We leave our work (for sometime) We pray to God to accept our prayer and link us to God. When our prayer is accepted then God will bless us. [Footnote :-Jeewan Mure Mare Pun Jeewai, 213
v-

(Moh-3). Explanation :-- The devotee should eliminate 'ego' from his life. He will get liberation of soul (Moksh.) Ja Hari Prabh Kirpa Dhari, Ta Hbmai Which Mari. Tumri Kirpa the Moh, Man, Chute, Binsi jaye Bharmaye. (Dhan-M-5-673). Explanation :-- When God is Kind, 'ego' will be eliminated. Greed and affection will run away. And devotee's mind will be full of 'His Naam' He will go across. Gur Kirpa the Jani Yai Jithai Tadh App Bujhayaia. (Asa Di War) Explanation God is all powerful. By his grace knowledge (light) can be acquired. The devotee for whom so ever he is kind enough, will get the inner light. Grace where ever Grace may be, I mean it is outside your voluntary effort. The wind of his Grace is always blowing. What you need to do is to unfurl your sail. (Ramakrishana). Ardas suni Datar Prabh More Hoyai Kirpal. (Bilusm-5-818.) Explanarion God has very Kindly accepted my prayer and has blessed me.

The prayer is an effort. The other efforts are, Surrender of self, renunciation, social service etc. (According to one view our efforts and God's blessing have no link). But to receive God grace, we should keep our heart - mind clean as we keep a clean utensil to receive some material. Absorption in Devotion - Symbols. A devotee gets fully absorbed in his devotion to God (verses singing etc.) What are the symbols:Jai Nar Dukh Mai Dukh Nahi Mahai, Sukh Snaihu Ar Bhai nahi Jake, Kauchan Mati Mane Rahaho. (Sorath Moh-9). Explanation :-- For devotee:- Do not get sad in crises. Accept it. as will of God. During 'Comforts - Sukh do not get proud. Accept it as will of God. We should remember our body is of soft mud 'like a mud pitcher'. (The same picture has been portrayed in Mohalla also.). [Footnote :-Har Jee Sukham, Agam Hai, Kit Bidhi Milya Jayai.. Gur Ke Shabd Bharm Katiye, Achint wase Man Ade. .214

(Suyee M-3-756). Explanation :-- comforts will automatically come to us when we do 'Naam- Simran'. 'Naam' helps us to remove our suspicions, and our mind gets peace. We pass all our lives in the vicious circle of troubles - comforts or gain - loss or criticism - appreciation or taking the test - giving the test or I - Mine. To go across, we shall have to labour, we have make sacrifices, we have to pay the price. Because of difficulties involved, the road is called the road of pricks. In other words it is called distant goal till we attain it. (Attainment it linked to His blessing). The devotee should not get discouraged. For us Guru Granth Sahib (The holy Sikh book) is a great treasure for spiritual deliverance. Bani Joh Prabh Kiyon Milbo Chaihe, Khoj Sabdi Mahi Lehu.' Explanation :— The devotee who is deep in color, (understanding) of Gurbani - verses - will establish a link with Him. But it is to be regretted that many of us do not read the holy book with full devotion. We do not try to understand and the verses and then we do not reform our lives according to teachings of the holy book. Those who continue efforts in this direction, do find the inner light of life. Besides Raj Jog, some other words are there in this connection in the verses of the holy book. e.g. Bhagti Jog, Braham Jog, Sahaj Jog. Collectively all of them are linked to spiritual deliverance and enlightenment, [there are many such words like sahaj Awastha, S. Anand, S. Sukh, S. Katha etc. [Footnote Jai Maya Mamta Taji, Sabh the Bhawe Udas. Keh Nanak Sun Ray Manna Tehi Ghati Braham Niwas. Explanation Nanak says - The man is trapped in worldly net work. He remains sad. If man (devotee) will not get out of material net work, he will not go across. But do not think that consummation is to be attained easily or quickly. Many rebirths may be necessary, Many aeons may have to elapse. So long as unbelief, slanders, evil conduct, hindrances of Karma, weakness of faith, pride, sloth and mental agitation persist, so long as even shadows linger, there can be no attainment. 'Sahaj Awastha' is at a higher level than the 3 other qualities. In it man's agitated soul finds perfect peace and nobility and love flows out of his spiritual personality. He is no longer fond of exhibitionist life, he is not under any pressure and he is not greedy. He is an enlightened man and finds himself linked to Him. In connection with 'Sahaj Awastha' 215

Ill and V Guru had said:'Sat Guru Sewai, Sahaj upjai, howo Trishna Mari We should serve Guru. We achieve patience in life. And the 'ego' will be eliminated. Without 'Naam' and 'Maya - Materialism elimination' we do not achieve balance of life. We do not get balance of mind (or spirituality) from ego, materialism, greed etc. We get it from 'Naam - Simran' only. Kabir said, "Sahej Ki Eh Katha Hai Nyari. "Ta Sahejn Ke Ghar Ayai." (SorathM-1-588) Explanation :-- We can find balance of mind, peace only. Then we can go across. Briefly speaking, "A man will go across when he has achieved (spirituality) Sahej Awasth." Wahe Guru's glimpse. Can a man (or devotee) have a glimpse :- of Waheguru or Nirankar or God. [Footnote In' Sahej Awastha' the man overpowers the 3 qualities given below. Then he uses them for noble cause only. Raj - An attemt to fulfill desires. Tam - Anger and jealousy. Sat - Moving above renunciation, troubles - comforts. * Ref Shabarath, Sri Raag M-3-65, Gyori M-236. 'Wahe Guru Darshan' a book by Bh. Sher Singh Msc. He says that we do not see the body made of 5 elements but we get a 'feel' of the all pervasive Super Power. All of us agree that He is all pervasive. Where - ever We seek, He can come (When he wishes to do so). He has no body frame but he can come into a body frame. How do we see Him? (i) What is the devotee's faith, What are his good deeds; What his spiritual devotion etc? And then the God is kind enough and so the devotee will get a glimpse of Him. From Bani Nanak Se Akhriya Bin Jinbi Esde Mapri. (Slok M-5-577). Explanation Kabir says:Tuk Dam Karari Jayhoo, Karhoo Haair, Hazoor Khudai Explanation :-- If we concentrate our mind on his person for a moment, We shall get a glimpse of Him. The Vth Guru says:.216 Nanak - The men with spiritual inclination get a glimpse of God.

"Mile Partakh Gosainyai, Explanation :-- Dhanna Devotee, was lucky, He got a clear glimpse of the Guru [Asa M-488] Jino Naal Srikat Kahe, Rab Jina, Dina, Mane. Explanation :-- We should not be jealous of people, who's prayer is accepted by Him. Dhanna was a great devotee. He had great faith to serve. For his faith, devotion and sincerity, he was blessed by Him. Wahe Guru' has a body form and is formless. He can appear in the Form of 'Jyoti light' or 'Shakti - Power' or 'Shabd - word'. Nam Dev Ji and Kabir says - God can appear in the form of human being also as He is the supreme power. But who had a glimpse of Him? We have to admit that Sri Krishna Shri Budha and In Guru Nanak (and others) were God in hymn Form. Many Sikhs, Hindus and Sufi Muslims agree to it. In 'Mahan Kosh' Avtar has been defined us:- Avtar - Taking birth and appearing on Earth. In Puranas - Some Gods appears in some body form as Sri Ram Chander, Srikrishan, Hans (the Swan God). (24 in number)'In Guru Granth Sahib also, there is a narration pertaining to 24 Avtars. Of the 24 Avtars, 10 were chief ones 10 Avtar, Baje Hoye Warte (Sayee M-5) An eniment educationist of our time has said - Budh Dharm (religion) says that from time to time, an Avtar - God - is born to reform people. With passage of time people forget the teaching of that God (a form of Budha) and then Budha takes a new birth to reform the world. [Footnote "Gautam Budh- Sapat Srig."(Writer - S. Kapur Singh Ji Dhanna P-144-45).] From origin of Earth till date (and it will go on) an Avtar (god) is born again and again. Now it is some what a universally accept real principle of all religions. Guru Gobind Singh also supported the principle and said Eh Kaj Dhara Hum Janam, Samaj Liyo Sadhu Sah Manan. Explanation :-- God creates saints to reform the world. The saints understand the work already reserved for them by Him. They reform the world and destroy the evil forces. Long back the Arya people of India had accepted and propagated the idea.
%

Some educationist still say that Sikhism does ndt accept Avtar Wad. It is correct that we should not compare super God with god. Super God, is immortal and is outside the circle of birth and death. But super God, sacrifices a part of Himself, and a God is born to reform the world. So "Assai Avtars" are also born. In "Bhatai De Swayai" a few couplets support "Avtar Wad'. In those couplets the gurus have been portrayed as "Awtars". .217

Gurbani App Narain Kala Dhari, Jag Mahi Parwariyo (Swaj M-3-1395), Explanation god in the world. The super God (Himself) has exercised the creative art and has sent

Huxley (Philosopher) in his book 'Time and Eternity' has described super God as God head and has mentioned Avtar as God in Time. The latter comes to reform people, to guide people, to make religious and loving. To bless them and satisfy their spiritual needs. Please also read Vol-4. (In this context, Poet Santokh Singh and Baba Ji thought alike about birth of Lord Rama. Janam Na Mare, Na Awe Na Jaye Nanak Ha Prabh Raho Samai. (Bhairau M-1136) Explanation Nanak - The devotee who has link with God. get relieved from the cycle of birth and death. War Guyri - P-516. Abhadta Interlink :-- The man with inner light has interlink with God. His working is like that of God. God has endowed him with special power. Gurbani mentions words like Sewak - Swami, Saint Guru, Sikh - Guru etc. People, generally accept that 'the great Man' is 'Wahe Guru - God'. But the God's From (on Earth) is not God itself.
v Roop or Swaroop His Form' means being like God. But it is not God itself. The Gurus or great men who meditate or enlightened men (because of their enlightened inside) are interlinked to God. They have the holy (God like) qualities but they are not God themselves, e.g. suppose a drop of water has independent existence. It is not ocean. When it marges with ocean only (it loses its separate identity) then it is a part of the Great Ocean.

[Footnote :-- Sant Gobind Ke Ekai Kam. (God M-5-867). Explanation forces. The saint and God have some task. Reform the world, destroy the evil

Guru - Sikh, Sikh Guru Hai, Ecko Gur Updesh Chalai. (Asa M-4, 444). Explanation :-- Guru Sikh and Sikh Guru are the same. They are linked. Both of them spread message of God and help us to go across. Ref AtmtScience' - Question - Answer Chapter - Apr - 1960. Bhai Gurdas "In - Pehli .218

War Di Pauri - 35" has used the word."Baba Akal Roop." Another Quotation - That God himself is Guru, You will find when the knowledge comes to you, you will see how every little circumstance within you and without you, has been subtly planned and brought about by infinite wisdom to carry out the natural process of the yoga, how the internal and external movements are arranged and brought together to work on each other, so as to work out the imperfection and work in the perfection. An almighty love and wisdom are at work for your uplifting. Therefore never be troubled by the time that is being taken, even if it seems very long. About inter linking, we should remember that (i) between the'two souls or bodies being interliked there has to homogenity and same type of thinking (tuning). And a certain common level for interlinking. So the Guru interlinked with God (fully absorbed in Him) remain got that (body and soul). Such a Guru's absorbition is like that of 'fishing water'. He is rinsed in color of God, He is away form material net work. The sweetness and sweet smell (like that of a flower) resides in him. These all pervasive elements collect and get absorbed in guru's person .as scent can be collected in a bottle. God and Guru :— God is there in each and every atom in the world. To understand that we need mind. And our mind is covered with many types of dirt. God is always happy (in a bliss) But to be happy, man wants his wishes to be fulfilled. So whosoever fulfills his wishes (needs) is his God. Nirankar is not bound in Des Kal - Time limit). His power is unlimited and appears in the form of 'Sat Gurus,' and their (Mind) direction will be the same. The destination is the same, (for all of them), roads taken by them may be different, [e.g. The King's order reaches each and every officer. After that the officer gets the order implemented as per his order. So, the officer on the spot, acts like a Guru (authority to implement) to complete the work.] Circle of birth and death :-- As per our tradition, in India, we believe in trans migration of souls. Read theosopisits, the ancient jews, Christians and Muslims also had such beliefs. Some theosopists say that Man is born and reborn (again and again). He does not enter lower forms of life. Now some scientists also support such views. [Ref "Mahan Kosh"] He remains in circle of 84 Lakhs births and deaths. He faces punishment or deaths, he faces punishment or reward as per his good or evil deeds in his previous life. It goes on, till, he obtains inner light (or some other means) and gets his soul liberated. Sikhism believes in that. (See foot note). Gurbani and life history of Gurus tell us that, the man can also enter lower forms of life because of his evil desires and evil deeds. In mythology we also learn that Once Sri Vashisht laughed when he saw an ant. Sri Ram Chande^r asked him the reason. He explained that the ant, in previous births was the king of Inder Puri, 14 times and is an ant again] [Footnote In Sikhism, the role of Guru and that of God can be easily compared. The Guru is God Himself, discharging a limited duty which God has taken upon Himself, simply out of love for mankind. Dr Taran Singh M.A. Ph.D. In "Sikhism, its origin philosophy and religion" The Missionary-3 .219

Dr I.N. Stevenson, Dean of Dept. of Neurology ajnd psychiatry, Virignia University (U.S.A.), has found 300 such eases (after long re-search) who remember their respective previous birth and can prove it. The scientists also agree to that. He has found 3 such cases who remember 2 previous births. [Dr I.N. Stevenson says;- Such things will have much effect on Medicine, science and Neurology.] The Historians (specially historians of other religions) have described Guru Nanak, (like Kabir) as a propagator, reformer, a great poet and founder of Sikhism. The historians have described his comprehensive personality from their own point of view. (A poet has also done so). Who was Guru Nanak. Read Khalsa Sama Char' a unique writing was there in the name of Shri Bhat (who lived in the time close to that of Guru Nanak) App Narain Kala Dhari, Jag Mahi Parwaryai, Nirankar Akaru Jyoti, Jag Mandil Karyain. (Suwayee M-3-16). Explanation :-- God is all powerful. He is born on earth. Nirankar's (God's) light is entered and widespread. He spreads light (removes darkness) in this crises ridden world. The Vth Guru said about Nanak - Sabh the Wada Sat Guru Nanak, Jin Kal Rakhi Meri (Sui M-5-57). Explanation The Guru - Nanak is all powerful. He protected me.

Sri Guru Arjan thinks (he has an inner light about it). That Guru Nanak was the greatest ever God (Avtar), Preacher, Nobleman in the world. How great was he? He had the shape of Nirankar, Form of Narain - Yes, He was great like Him. The Guru describes Him as "Guru Nanak Dev Gobind Roop" [Basant M-S, Asht-1] Explanation :-- Guru Nanak was in Form of Gobind (God) himself. Bhat's writing also meant that Guru Nanak was the form of Nirankar, Gobind, Hari and Prabhu. [He repeated his assertion else where also that Guru Nanak was - Hari]. Guru Nanak, Nanku Hari Soyee (Gard M-5-9) Explanation :--Yes, The Vth Guru says that Guru Nanak was in the Form of Hari or 220

Gobind. [Footnote :-Laloo Neye Janiya Soot, Kalu Neye Janeya Poot. Explanation :-- For Tripta Mother, he was a son. For Kalu Father he was a son. For Lalu he was a nephew For Mulay, he was a son-in-law. For Chand Bari He was a relative. For Jai Ram, he was a brother in law. For Nanki Sister He was the God Form. For Sri Chand and Laxmi Das he was a father. For Bular He was a spiritual father man. Sri Angad Knew Him as a God Form. Foolishmen knew as a Guru who misleads people. Chint Achinta Sagli Gayee Prabh Nanak Nanak Nanak Bhayee (Bharav-M-5-1157. Explanation tension was gone. Every where on Earth Prabhn-Nanak-god's name prevailed. Worry and

Bhai Gurdas and some other critics also say:Pargat Sagal Hari Bha wan Mahi, Jan Nanak Gu Pan Braham. (Saw M-5) Explanation :-- The Super God, Guru Nanak is born in, Hari Bhawan. Hari Bhawan. Where God resides. (Critic - Bishan Singh) Par Braham Puran Explanation :-- Guru Nanak was all powerful - super - God. Nirankar Akar Kare Gur Murat Hoyee Dhayan Dhariya. (War -14) Explanation :-- Keep Guru's picture in mind. Concentrate and we shall see God's (Nirakar's) frame. Sat Gur Nanak Dev Hai, Parmeshwar (W-20.) .221

Explanation :-- Guru Nanak is there in God form, and in all powerful super God form. Par Braham Puran Braham, Sat Gur Appe, App Upaya. Gur Gobind, Govind Gur, Joti Ek Doyee, Naw Dharayai. (P-24, W-24). Explanation :-- God has created this universe (our world included.) The spiritual light in Gur Gobind is same, although names are two different ones. Wahe Guru (The super God), produced from his own form, the Satguru - Nanak Dev Ji - Gobind Ji. (Ref - Pauri-1, War25). [Ref 'Tosifo Sanha' - famous persian puolication - His ideas have been translated by Kavi - (At Kufri in Simla). Baba Ji liked it so much. He listened to it 7 times and still wanted to continue listening to it. The hymn singers of Nanaksar noted the poem in their diaries. (And the writer also noted the poem with Kavi Ji's Permission). Noor Rab Oh Sai Mera, Gur Nanak Akh Waye Explanation Guru Nanak is God's light. He is my great Master. He came into the world. There was light every where. Nanak's birth increased the amount of light on Earth. Our soul eyes were awakened. There is no difference in 'Nirgun' - 'Sargun'. Both are same. He spread knowledge (spiritual) in the world. He enlightened the world. He put people on right path. He diverted them away from ignorance and doubt etc. He guided the universe. He stuck to his work. The discourse that was made in the Royal Court (Nirankar's presence). Its mention has come in various parables also. [Footnote :-- Guru Angad Dev Ji reached Sach Khand - royal court. He prayed before eternal light. (The sound was - EKONKAR ). Guru Angad Dev - How do we reform the world. (The Sound - EKONKAR - GURPARSHAD.). Spread the message in world, do Naam yourself and let people copy you. You are Guru. Guru Nanak Dev Ji (whose eternal height was there) advised Guru Angad And Sach Jagad Sach Explanation :-- God's name is the truth and all powerful, everywhere and for all times. Such like sentiments were expressed by Bhai Nand Lai. The same were expressed in Poem Form by Kavi Ji:'Jagat Guru Mai Tai Nu Kitu' Waheguru Pharmayai. Naal Garibi Tai Nanak Nai, Mukhu Ayo Alayai. Explanation Guru). God told Guru Nanak that now you go to world as Jagat Guru. (Super .222

Guru Nanak replied in a humble manner. 'I' am your servant. I will be known as Nanak Das (servant) Big and small men are your servants, I will collect their dust and apply on my for ahead. God was happy and blessed him and guided him on a unique path. Faith in that path was successful. The key to success (obedience) is accepting will of God. God and Nanak intermixed colors in design of a bed sheet. Nanak was sent to world to make people do worship etc. People were to be diverted from evil deeds to good deeds. Guru Nanak humbly said to God,- I am a beggar, you are great Giver, I am under debt. Every where I seek your blessing and your protection. God again blessed Nanak that only that man reaches God who will take Nanak as Super Guru. The man who will accept you as Super Guru will get a glimpse of me. There is no doubt, no delay. It is confirmed. Nanak, go to the world, visit all the 4 corners, try to reform the sinful people. Life is tasteless without God, Only the foods will not value this point. Educate the people and let their not waste time. Sent by me, you go to world and fight the sinful men. Yes go around the world and crush the Evil. When will bless betraying, protection ever I wish to be kind to some one I will send him to you (Nanak) and then you him. The man who Will not obey you, will not be liked by Me. That man is speaks irrelevant, is sinful and is wasting his life. The worldly men,without My are wasting their time, (in useless wandering)

They misuse my name and become, fake holy men. Such fake holy men,- can do fake miracles and people follow them. They can make alive dead men and the reverse is also true. They show fire on water, read some fake verses. They make fire cool like water and loot the world. Such fake men grow proud, do whatever they like, are deep down in the miracle well and do not fear God. (God says to Nanak) Find some means, bring such men to me. Make them leave Evil. Make them do worship. Divert them away from fake Magic, Let them worship God and obey God. Divert them away from doubt, so that they may escape from the fire of Hell. Or with bound hands they shall fall down when demons shall beat them. From one corner to the other, cruel men are there. Reform them. Teach them not to crush people. Such evil men make false claims that they distribute comforts (or troubles). At the end of their lives, they wander uselessly, and do not regret their evil actions. They make false predictions and they think only of evil deeds/ All is in My hands, they simply waste time. They tell about past and future, they spread, they spread such a fake net work.
i

They mislead people into auspicious and inauspicious network. They don't believe in worship of God and they believe only in tall talk. Such men will fall into crises. They are passing time. Bring such men into my fold, divert them away from evil life. .223

Guide thim to recite verses, erase the evil way of life. I will fulfill their desires when they follows the holy bath. Such a-man will get inner light, he will get glimpse of Me. I have created you (Nanak) to remove darkness. Guide the sinful men to the holy path. Remove evil life from, the world and guide them to lead true life. Guru Nanak said - 1 am very humble. To divert evil men and guide them to the holy path is a very big task. How shall I perform this miracle. How shall I carry out your command fully. Such Great men are of high level. I an very humble. But Oh, God, I will obey your command. Every moment, I will obey your command. You are God and I am your humble man. Oh, God, please guide me. You attract my heart, Oh God, accommodate me at your feet. The man, who has full knowledge'. Many writers have expressed views on this topic. The sufi educationist have been mentioned at many places. (Words used are different). Dr Iqbal said - "Aklul - Sh - INSAN". Manlana Roomi said, "Mardai Khudai." Some one said - perfect man, Some one said-God realized, or God man or God perfected in Human Form. There is a constant link between God and Godman. The following verse:Nanak Sadh, Prabhu Bhaid Na Bhayee, Nanak Brahm Gyani Appe Parmeshwar. Brahm gyani Sarab Ka Thakur, Braham Gyani Sabh Sristi Ka Karta, Braham Gyani Ka Sagal Akaru. Braham Gyani Appe Niran Kar, (Sukh Mani). Explanation Nanak - 'Guru and 'Prabhu' are same. 'Braham Gyani' is God Himself. (Braham Gyani knows all). He is Guru of all. He is Karta (does - manges) the whole universe. He, is all persvasive (Form of God in human form). 'Braham Gyani' is 'Nirankar - Supreme God'. Nanak Sodhe, Smirit Baid. Par Brahm, Gur Hani Bhaid. (5-Bh-1142.) Explanation :-- Nanak - The reformed men - spiritual men remember God - (do Naam). Parbraham (Saint with full knowledge) is God himself. Guru, Gobind Echo Jano. Eh Jot Duye Roop Bkhane Explanation 'Guru' and 'Gobind' are the same form of God. Light (soul) is one and bodies are two. Oh Khalse Ke Khalas Mere Utpot Sagar Band Er Eoye .224 (Loh Parkash)

Explanation :— Guru - Khalsa is mine and I am khalsa's. (Both absorbed ineach other) as drops of water in an ocean. Atmer Ras Jin Janiyo, Saviyo Khalsa Dev, Prabh Mai, Mujh Mai, Tas Mai, Rockak Na Hi, Na Bhaiv. (Khalsa Sartotar). Explanation :— The true Khalsa is fully absorbed in this color. There is no distinction in Guru, God and Khalsa. All of them are spiritual. [Footnote And what is a God man. One in whom the powers of God are manifesting, (Though yet a man). No one can set limitations to a man or woman of this type, for the only limitations he or she can have or those set by the 'self*. In Tune with the INFINITE TRINE Having read above said thoughts about God and gods, we should say - It is not impossible or unique and not difficult, that the God (in human form) comes to earth to reform the evil men on earth. He may not be born from a woman's womb and the whole spiritual power of God may not get concentrated in this single individual. An ordinary man or God stayes at one place but God is all pervasive. (We cannot restrict God to one place). We should accept the gap between the original and the duplicate. Baba Ji accepted Guru Gobind (inspite of quotation, given below), as God. Read S. Kapur Singh:Guru Gobind Singh, though he strictly forbade, in the severest language, that he should not be regarded anything but a humble slave of God, descended on earth to enjoy the paneroma of the phenomenal world. He unambibously stated that he, in essence, was such a form in the Mind of God, conceived by God and transformed by Him into Guru Gobind Singh to found the order of the Khalsa.
%

[S. Kapur Singh. M. P. In his book Trasar Prasan'.] Read S. Kahan Singh Ji Nabha:- Guru Gobind Singh meant that any one who proclaims and accepts my body as that of God is not a holy man of full knowledge and shall be entitled to go to hell. [Footnote :-- Baba Ji accepted Guru Gobind Singh as God. He meditated for long, so said that Guru Gobind Singh and God are the same.] One has full knowledge about the creation of world. Why, When and how was it created? It is still unanswered and it will remain unanswered. We understand so from MAHAWAKS - (Verses) in Guru Granth Sahib. The scientists and researchers are continuing their work in this direction. The scientists (in Californian - U.S.A.) are using world's largest talescope to know more 225

about the universe of ancient times (More than ten crore light (II) years, the scientists have been expressing two opinions about the creation of universe, (i) There is no origin and end of the creation. It has been there, it will be there. (2) This creation has come up after the cosmic explosion. It took place nearly 10 crore light years ago. Schmidt (Scientist) favours the 2nd theory. There is a parallel Wak (verse) in Gurbani. Kita Psawoh Echo Kwaho. (Jap Ji). [Ref 19 June, 1966 - article about science in Tribune] [Footnote :-- Other Verses from Gurbani are> Ja Karta Srishti Kiyon Saje, Appe, Jane Soyee (Jap Jee). Explanation :--God, who has created the universe, knows everything Himself. TUMRA Lakha Na Jayai Picara, KEH Bidh, Saja Pratham Sansara (Cho Payie). Explanation :-- It is difficult to understand the creation of the universe. Only you know (your understanding) the way the universe was created. Ek Brahmand Ke Bisthar Ki APAR Katha,Kot Brahmand Ke Nayaik Kaise janiaye. Kayai Bar Pasrioyoh Pasara. (Bh. Ga) Explanation It is a long complex story of creation of the whole universe. How do I understand the creation of the whole universe? I have many attempts, it is difficult to understand the whole phenomenon. It is not possible to measure the vastness of universe in miles. Light travels at a speed of 186000 miles per seecond. The vastness of universe in miles per second. The distance travelled by light in one year is called one light year. The vastness of universe is likely to be ten crore light years. To describe vastness we can use adjectives like unlimited or infinite. Scientists say, earth originated 4 Kharab years back and animal life originated? From Kharb years back Animals with human like face originated 10 Lakh years back, brainy man originated 50 thousand years back Historic man originated ten thousand years back, civilisation originated 6 thousand years back. One Kharab - 100 Arabs, 100 Crores m 1 Arab (Information from Dr Tara Chand's articles.) 4 • • * • c
\

226
v-

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful